Christmas trees are that one decoration that never gets old or out of style despite being in use for centuries. The timeless presence can be nestled in any interior design effortlessly along with combinations of old fairy lights, ribbons and Christmas ornaments of all kinds that invite the magical holiday allure that we all pursue. The Christmas trees outdoors can make the setting interesting as well whether they`re planted or potted, emphasizing the festive feel around a home in no time.
Whether you choose to decorate your tree with classical combinations such as gold and red or silver and blue or simply decide to let it bare, raw animated by light only the piece will beautifully emphasize any setting, simply ensure its presence in your setting.
Red and Gold Christmas Trees
Classic set up - red and gold
Ribbons of gold and red along a combination of Christmas globes and poinsettias of the same color are a successful combination. It may look dense, flamboyant compared to other Christmas trees yet the combination of red and gold produces the Christmas feel that can fit any home. Red and gold simply fits well with the cold, wintery Christmas theme.
Christmas arrives, a home is filled with festive decorations from the first step on the porch all the way up to the attic and while one might make his life purpose to avoid decorating with gold and red, most interior designs will surely have red and gold, both very significant presences in the Christmas season. Red and gold pieces naturally complement one`s Christmas tree and the natural deep green hue that we all adore. The dainty fairy lights add a beautiful background and greatly enhance the lovely Christmas tree.
Small elements
Red and gold can let anything stand out perfectly on other solid colors, even on a combination of the same red and gold background. The setting bellow meets yellow and maroon in background yet it stand out thanks to the small elements that become great focal in the beautiful green mass represented by the Christmas tree. Scale can always help you win over a decor. Use it wisely.
Rustic mix of gold and red poinsettia
Poinsettias are a strong presence and in red they often win the Christmas decor game. Whether fresh or artificial, this stunning flower brings out the festive feel from its lively red hues, emphasize with some rustic golden decors and simple warm white lights. Burlap can aid your decor too !
Cascading golden ribbon and shiny red decors
While placing ribbons around the Christmas tree is the classic way to go, having these ribbons cascade on the tree can be an option, creating a certain drama on the tree. Notice how the golden ribbons are highlighted at the top with a red starry presence, a visual delight.
Clutter-free Christmas trees are hard to obtain and some may even consider them inexpressive, a tad boring yet the setup that follows clearly does not fall in this category. Strong red Christmas globes shine in a red green mass, highlighted by warm light decorations thus shaping a very strong presence in a classical-elegant setting, one that can`t receive clutter, one that requires simple elements, not to be challenged .
This English Manor inspired Christmas tree is timeless, splendid, especially with gold-red decorations. The variety of the ornaments at different scales creates a lovely emphasis on the tree through depth, the dainty red ribbons around the tree are subtle but unquestionably, present.
Larger can be better and this works well with this red and gold Christmas tree design. The tree stands out in the room without looking overcrowded. The solid red and gold decors create a dramatic effect not only on the tree but the whole room.The variation as a result is small, not to destroy one`s view. Simple, epic design.
Christmas globes are as common as snowmen during the Christmas season. These decors are the go-to choice for a Christmas tree, a simple must. As simple as it is, these shiny globes are still stunning when they`re mixed properly in color and scale.
Matte decors for a cool country home Christmas tree
While many would choose the glossy decor approach for a Christmas trees, matte decors are a solid alternative that can make a Christmas tree look extraordinary. This creates a country feel that some shinier trees lack, simple lights here and there could emphasize the design of the Christmas tree.
Concentrating on a tree inside the home is essential yet having another one on your yard makes the whole Christmas decorating complete, offering a great Christmas allure for the inhabitants and pedestrians alike. Using simple lights on a simple conic frame, these simplified Christmas trees or red, gold and green brighten the yard without going over the top whilst creating a lovely effect along the snow.
While small decors are the usual trend for red and gold Christmas trees, larger decor pieces are also becoming a popular choice. Besides from being clutter-free, larger designs create a different kind of classic touch on the Christmas tree in the change of scale as they stand out inviting the Christmas tree itself in the focus area of the viewer.
The Christmas tree may have all sorts of decorations yet Christmas globes can dominate these pieces with ease. The solid, uncomplicated colors are highly graphic yet subdued to the natural beauty of the tree. The garlands and fairy lights also accentuate the globes, making the setting look shinier.
Conceptualized trees for the Christmas dinner table
The lucky ones can get a real pine tree fit in their homes, or the usual commercial Christmas trees sold in stores yet in small spaces or with low budgets, conceptualization is key. A Christmas tree cannot be exiled in a home with no inhabitant, a home in which the inhabitant only sleeps late at night after full work-days. In these scenarios, simple reminders in centerpieces or coffee table decorations can help. A simple cone dressed to fit the holiday setting by a candle and a shower of string lights can be sufficient to invite the charming, magical allure of the holiday.
Perfect red and golden tree topper
A Christmas tree is never complete without a topper and while simple DIY crafts can bring you extraordinary results in this area, the classical flamboyant ones that can be found in retail will never go old. The red, almost orange hue mixed with gold can become a focal point immediately.
Source
One lighter take on the red and gold
The burlap ribbon creates a lovely addition to this red and gold Christmas tree, a wonderful texture nestled between an extraordinary personal and graphic Christmas tree. The burlap ribbon supports a golden light with the fairy lights while the large light red globes stand out beautifully, complementing the green presence.
Dense red and gold Christmas tree perfect for kids
This cute red and gold Christmas tree is perfect for a home that has children. The light red and golden decors do not hurt the eyes and perfectly match the white walls of the home. The immense tree and the small decorations scale make the decorating of the tree an immense treat for children as the process will last for hours in the the home`s heart among family, friends, loved ones nestled between cinnamon, hot chocolate, cider, oranges and a warm fire in the fireplace, an extraordinary experience.
In interior design the mirror is really quite a magical element, an element able to emphasize a design line by enchanting it with itself and enlightening with additional light. The possibilities opened in interior design by mirrors are unlimited yet few are the ones using them for aesthetics purposes.
A mirror today can take any shape and size and the variations between prices is not worth considering as it is insanely low when compared to the effect of the mirror in your design line. You can use them to reflect light in darker corners of your home, you can use them to emphasize the feeling of space by doubling the visual surface with a wall mirror and you can even use them to manipulate shadows and obtain visual control in certain points.
Spectacular DIY Mirror Design Ideas have been showcased below, 17 of them, all containing creativity and personality. Cast a glance at the collection below and leave your feedback in the comment section below.
#1 Driftwood Mirror DIY Project Showcasing Coziness and Warmth
What are your thoughts on these DIY Mirror Design Ideas? We would love to hear your opinion in the comment section below.
When contemplating purchasing a modular home, it is both imperative and necessary to understand primarily that modular homes were built in consideration with preserving the environment. What is also great about these structures is that they can be made specially suited to the home owner's personal style and size. Even though these homes can be fabricated on a basement, they are sure to be permanent and strong enough to tackle harsh windy weather. Modular homes are built way faster than the traditional houses because they are prefabricated yet the taxes on both remain the same. Another name one can use in place of modular is prefabricated. A modular home is a home that is built indoors or in a factory environment and then transported part by part to the relevant site. One can always recognize a modular home by the metal tag hanging out to the side which also carries the date it was manufactured. When deciding to build a modular home, ensure that the area in which the house will be place is owned by you. Of course, you will need to install a few basic necessities that are already built into a traditional home.
Be aware that when you buy a modular home, you are financially responsible for the setting up of the home and the utilities you would need to install in the area where it is situated. Modular homes can be a bit difficult to resell but with the aid of a good realtor, you can get a fairly good price, if your intention is to sell over your modular home. There is no specific way to construct a modular home so the owner is at liberty to literally create his own masterpiece. Modular homes are the future of home construction, just imagine living in any one of these 17 modular homes in the near future.
#1 Envision living in a modular home with glass windows and doors
Be part of the new 17 century homes and consider owning your personally designed modular home, with an early financial plan.
One of the best ways to top off any room decor in your home is with a gorgeous chandelier hanging from the center of the ceiling. Chandeliers are basically glorified lighting fixtures that are meant to be eye-catching and bring illumination to a room in fine style. There was a time when people only had them over their dining room table, today people are hanging all kinds of chandeliers in every room of their home. The usual chandelier is mainly made of crystal, iron, wood, or some type of glass. Typically, a Christmas chandelier is just that only with the added yuletide decorations. Some Christmas chandeliers though, as you will see in this article, are specifically hand-crafted to hang only around the winter holidays. The good thing about creating your own do-it-yourself Christmas chandelier is that you can design it to suit your sense of style and wallet.
Add extra Christmas-colored bulbs to a hanging wreath or maybe just some spray-painted pine cones, if not, then a cluster of hanging baubles of all sizes and colors will do. Luckily, there is no hard and fast rule that states a specific way to fabricate or redesign your own Christmas chandelier. A chandelier can bring beauty, class, elegance, richness, and luster to a room and make your guests feel like they are sitting in an expensively furnished home.
This Christmas, take up the challenge to design your own yuletide chandelier. To help you in this endeavor here are 17 Gorgeous Christmas Chandeliers For A Yuletide Home Decor
Gorgeous Christmas Chandeliers
#1 Add a touch of class to a traditional red and green garland Christmas chandelier with small lamps
Having a well-lit Christmas chandelier hanging in the center of the room can also remind everyone of the reason for this wonderful season. We invite you to leave your valuable feedback in the comment section below.
Colorful gestures in modern architecture are hard to find, in interior design, in facades, or in paintings, high contrasts are not common, not in fire arts. From time to time, a bold splash of color makes her way into the scenery, activating the decor and creating a focal point to which attention is drawn through contrast. In the bedroom, the easiest way to insert color is through wall art, simple and efficient, a versatile method that allows you to make a colorful change often, refreshing your design. Colorful headboard designs are the next best things, an option that tops the list for many homeowners.
A color dominating your bed is something simply beautiful, inspiring, and creative that describes the personality of the owner in a great manner. A bold individual brave enough to wear a colorful statement, what can be more beautiful? Cast a glance at the gallery below and tell us what you think about the color insertions.
Colorful Headboard Designs
#1 Multiple Textures and Colors Serving as a Headboard
#2 Simple Rectangle Patterns Contrasting With White
Most of us aren't lucky enough to own a large garden or backyard, thus making the displaying and adding of plants for shading, oxygen and decor very difficult. Planter stands come in to save the day, offering enough room for exposing various planter pots that will animate your yard. Finding the proper one can be tricky though and may cost you a few dollars, reason for which we have searched for cheap plant stand alternatives that can help you in this quest.
The possibilities are various, from cinder blocks that can be arranged in interesting compositions to recycled colorful furniture pieces and wooden ladders that hold and display your wonderful tiny plants.
Choose the best alternative for your and your home and leave your valuable feedback in the comment section placed at the end of the gallery.
Planter Stand Alternatives
1. use cinder blocks as a method of displaying flower pots
17. a flower bench can complete a corner of your garden
image via s91.photobucket.com
How do you display your plants in your backyard? Feel free to share your ideas and projects regarding planter stand alternatives in the comment section below.
Lamps can be one of the most rewardful DIY Projects in the world thanks to their extended functionality and often use. Sculptural industrial diy pipe lamps design ideas have been showcased underneath ready to help you with old unused pipe lamps in your household, ready to feed your imagination with industrial design pieces.
The collection uses the authenticity of each metal piece and special lights bulbs to gain spectacular aesthetic values in their scenarios.
If you were to construct your own DIY industrial design piece what elements you would really like to include? Take a moment and think about how much you can change one lamp with the new collections of bulbs that are wearing vintage clothes. We would love to hear your opinion in the comment section below.
Seeking to create curb appeal at the front of your home? The list of ideas is endless and various, for those on a tight budget, for those with a green thumb and love for experimenting with landscaping and even for home-owners who are junky craft makers. The curb appeal is all about enhancing the beauty of the frontal view of any home, building or business place.
It would be well to consider a fish pond, a fruit tree or one that bears beautiful, brightly colored flowers in its season. A plant that bears flowers whose odors permeates in the evening, like 'Lady of the night. Take into consideration creating a water fountain with wire made fairies will be just as practical in attaining the desired effect.
Consider planting an array of flowers of diverse colors or adding a fresh coat of paint to an old worn out front door. Nothing captures the attention of a passersby more than a structure with a pretty mailbox at the curb. Spruce it up with some daisies or morning glory flowers planted around the bottom of your letterbox. An ancient sculpture or artistic creation on a large tree or along the walkway will certainly cause your neighbors to stop in wonderment.
Why not use boulders to form a path along a flow of water having the appearance of a small stream with potted plants in the mix. This would serve as a great camouflage for a drain - be sure to clean out any remaining filthy water or muddy unsightly areas. A simple thing as putting the number of your house on the front door or a picket fence would add a homey touch. No need to pay a professional, stick to what you know and allow the artist in you to shine through. Use paint, floral decorations, foliage, and lighting fixtures to create borders around your home.
Your home's curb appeal will give guests and onlookers their initial perception of you and your family. So take control of what that first impression will be. To help here are 16 picturesque curb appeal ideas that can inspire your creative juices.
Curb Appeal Ideas
#1 in most cases simplicity is he bets option so let the greenery speak for yourself
We at Homesthetics are all about the unconventional projects, DIY recycling and up-cycling ideas filled with personality and style that can transform an entire home through simple delicate insertions. Wooden pallets and cable spools represent an endless resource more and more sought in the DIY "industry" as creative crafters discover every day their immense potential and raw inner beauty. Cable spools might represent quite a peculiar item to be used in interior décor but for the industrial style adores this type of materials. We have selected a number of 16 beautiful and adaptable spool table designs that are meant to convince you to use this wonderful resource and transform it into a piece perfect for your living room, lounge area or terrace. Choose to leave it natural if the spool is in good shape and has writings on its top, exuding a French vibe or apply a fresh coat of a stark white paint or a pastel tone for a fun vibrant delicate touch. Add some candle light or string lights for a more festive décor and you've got yourself the perfect coffee table design. Get creative, decorate your spool table to your liking and adorn your home with a fresh new addition.
16 Beautiful And Adaptable Spool Table Designs
1. Turquoise spool table design perfect for outdoors entertaining
Patios are the perfect method to combine that cozy feeling of the inside home with the lush green scenery of the natural landscape. An extension of the house outside seems like a normal element and addition, a space designed and outlined by the perfect nature-artificial synergy. We have gathered a small collection of 15 Of The Most Elegant Patio Designs You Have Ever Seen which exceed our wild dreams and define a surreal elegant luxurious world where ordinary everyday problems seem to have no place. Various rich textures, natural materials, bold black cast iron in combination with white pure surfaces and the powerful insertions of greenery create the perfect relaxation areas.
Cast a glace at the selection below and allow yourself to dream a little. Enjoy!
Elegant Patio Designs
1. With such an exit the patio could not be below the expectations
2. Rustic feel in an elegant combination where nature has been allowed to take over
3. The patio fireplace has become a must for chilly evenings spent outside
4. Simplicity overpowers in most cases
5. Small inner patio with incredible openings
6. A natural element such as aged wood adds coziness to the exterior
7. A mixture of several textures and materials conceived in an harmonious way
8. Finding the secret spot in a fairy-tale garden
9. Elegance in an oriental twist
10. Sublime delicate setup overpowered by lush greenery
11. Dark hues of wood in a simple composition
12. Black cast iron contrasting with the purity of white
13. Elegant and comfortable in a green surrounding
14. French style patio corner in a mineral setup
15. An open terrace is the ideal solution for both summer and winter seasons
Which of the above designs appeals to you the most? Their extravagance exudes a wonderful surreal setup we would all love to include in our homes. Feel free to share your thoughts in the comment section below.
It is a common problem in our household, it annoys us, it become unaesthetic at a certain point. The dryer and washer. These are the modern fixtures with the most design victims today; in smaller households in which the dedicated room is not present, everything becomes unbalanced when they`re dropped in the equation. An architect would plan these in advance and save you the hassle but even if you are happy enough to have had someone that figured things out for you, the design of the appliance is not something that can be easily embedded in a beautiful kitchen interior design or hallway. At the end of the day, it is unnatural and we all try to hide it in the most graphic and the most convenient way possible.
A selection of Laundry Spaces That Can Smartly Conceal Their Unsightly Appliances has been curated and is present in the gallery below, they`re quite creative, quite unique from our point of view, we invite you to cast a glance and leave your valuable feedback in the comment section below.
Graphic Cabinetry can always disguise the truth
You can easily conceal the ugly truth with cabinets, these can match your surrounding furniture and as a result will work like a charm, hiding everything properly in your kitchen and even hallway. You can build custom furniture to make room for appliances or purchase the more expensive alternatives that can be fitted in standard modules. It is worth noting that the custom built furniture is always less expensive and it does not bind you to a certain module or unit. If your appliances need replacement you will have more options, simply better.
This piece looks very practical as it opens up to become everything it can be.
Stylish Barn-inspired Sliding Doors
Sliding doors have no comparison. Stylish barn-inspired doors are simply one of the most beautiful focal points that you can bring into a modern household, the amount of personality infused in one simple item stuns the viewer, it is remarkable and it can also be relatively affordable if you go for a DIY project. The practical side is that they offer a huge opening to a potential huge storage, offering you the opportunity to store various items that can vary from bikes to laundry accessories and appliances.
This piece of creativityis simply magical. It can disguise appliances implanted pretty much anywhere without problems, it can also be built on-site, regardless of its position.
Using Closet Space
Definitely not everyone's cup of tea but still a viable option that would improve your home interior design. You can find various accessories and if the space allows you, even appliances in a closet space. Closet space can easily turn things around, creating a dedicate spot for small families and a beautiful, clutter free, home.
via Villa Décor and Remodelista
Do not dismiss the idea just because your closed isn't double, huge, giant; there is always a solution to solve everything elegantly.Cast a glance below and notice how space efficient can a one door closet be.
You might gasp at the idea of moving things around, your landlord might not agree with big changes and the home might not be equipped properly with storage space. It happens. If that is the case, a commonly used solution is hanging a beautiful curtain that would beautifully hide the laundry room area. In this manner you will always have an appealing surface that you can change with a minimal cost, refreshing your interior.
You can opt for full length curtains or trimmed ones, adapt to your setting and choose something that you love. Lane McNab has beautifully used a yellow paisley set below.
Scandinavian purity and simplicity simply can`t go out of style. They will never do, regardless of destination, regardless of location. Cast a glance below.
Chive has showcased below an elegant solution to a small sea inspired corner that boosts both functionality and aesthetic values in a great manner.
It is not easy. It might get expensive. It is worth it. Solving demanding tasks in your household means progress. If you get into some crafts with your significant other, everything might be sliced in half and you might even get to store some unforgettable memories in the time being. Try to keep things simple, clutter free. We would love to hear your opinion on the subject in the comment section below.
Well, today we'll present you a few simple DIY ideas to reuse corks. The light- textured material is suitable for several interesting ideas from stamps to holiday wreaths, bathmats, decorative objects and even an embroidered cork necklace. And we are sure there many many other options we would love to find out from you. If you have a pile of old wine corks stashed away somewhere it is time to take them out and start getting creative. Another option is to go to local restaurants and bars and see if you can take away some of their corks of their hands and use them in your own little projects. And why not recycle? The process of creating corks is an environmental friendly, non-pollute one so continue the link by recycling your wine corks and put them to better use instead of increasing our daily waste amount.
DIY Ideas On How To Reuse Corks
1. Cork candles
Set a romantic atmosphere by using wine corks as small little candles on top of glass bottles.
2. Small Plant Pots
There are a few plants that can actually grow anywhere so why not make tiny plant pots out of corks? Attach a magnet on the back as well.
You are among the ones who never seem to find their keys? Try adding a twist to them by using a cork as a key chain.
4. Mirror Cork Board
Boards are great ideas because you can use them to pin all your ideas and important papers you don't want to lose. Add corks to an old mirror frame for an interesting twist.
Coasters are so necessary, especially when you handle hot objects and this cork coaster is very easy to do.
10. Cork Lamp
A cork lamp may seem a little bit odd but with a wooden foot the look may strike you as being interesting.
11. Cork Decorative Ball
A cork ball? Well why not? You can see them in magazines and in fancy shops used as decorative objects in book-shelving and now you can make one for yourself much cheaper.
12. Cork Decorative Letters
Letters add an interesting twist to a wall and with wine corks you can make them very easy and fast. Make them for your living room or yours and your loved one's initial on the bedroom wall.
How often does it happen to you that a knife handle breaks? Try replacing it with a wine cork. It will be more fun to use, soft at grip and overall a good idea to save an old knife.
We, women own lots and lots of jewelry and not having them displayed we often forget we have certain pieces. Try making some jewelry hangers from corks inside a picture frame and placing the frame next to your mirror.
15. Cork Decorative Necklace
Last but not least, the cork decorative necklace. We admit it might seem like a strange idea but nowadays fashion is all about the strange and unconventional. Saw colorful tread around pieces of corks and put together a necklace for the weird in you.
We hope you have found our small collection interesting and we encourage you to present us other cool ideas involving wine corks in the comment section below and on our social networks pages.
When you are young the possibility of purchasing a large home is very difficult, especially in today's economy. On the other hand, a younger body and mind can find comfort even in smaller spaces, coming up with smart, ingenious solutions meant to save up space and provide everything we might need at the same time. As we grow up the tendency for bigger, airier spaces becomes a necessity for our piece and quiet. Young or old nonetheless, saving up on space should be a priority and maintaining a balance between space and comfort should be achieved.Today we are talking about small beds ideas, practical yet cozy solutions that cover everything from Murphy beds to extensible sofas, bunk beds for kid's rooms and smart solutions that incorporate the sleeping and storage area all in one. Cast a glance at the solutions proposed below and don't forget to leaves your valuable feedback in the comment section below.
Small Beds Ideas For Small Spaces
1. Use a murphy bed in a narrow room
When confronted with narrow spaces two problems rise: the issue of natural lighting and the issue of actual space.The design below depicts both of these issues and the most convenient solution. The smaller wall has been used for almost complete glazing, providing enough natural light whilst the long walls feature the most desired storage space alongside a cozy Murphy bed that can be used when needed.
If the space you are dealing with has enough height, use it to your benefit and create a hidden sleeping area. Make the entire affair elegant and simple at the same time and add a sleek black metallic ladder for facile access. Notice how the space has been properly used for storing books and closet space as well as for the actual bed, this work like a diy platform bed, it' only on another level.
The example below has also taken advantage of the height of the room, yet here it merges a rather big storage closet with a cozy bed nestled on top of it. The matters in this case has been incorporated into the height of the closet to hide the bed completely. The access has been facilitated through a wooden ladder that serves as book storage at the same time.
If your home is an open plan design with little to no doors and walls, the issue of maintaining an appealing imagery during parties and other similar gatherings appears. If you want to keep your bed all to yourself, why not use a Murphy bed? It provides the smart solution of hiding it whenever you have guests and gaining extra space for movement.
The kids' room will always come as a challenge for any parent, especially if we are talking about children, not child. If the one room you posses is not space sufficient enough for multiple beds, invest in a clever solution that provides sleeping space in cascade and which can be closed and occupies a small footprint, offering your young ones the most needed play space.
6. Smart furniture will save you up space
This clever solution provides multiple functions from coffee table to sofa bed. You can even create it yourself from pallet wood and some really comfortable cushions. It's biggest advantage is represented by the small footprint it occupies, you can store it almost anywhere when not needed.
7. One room apartment a smart storage - sleeping solution is ideal
The smart solution presented below uses a raised platform as a bed and the space underneath for storage purposes. A metallic staircase has been added to the side drawers for access to the bed. This compact furniture piece allows you to have the rest of the room free of clutter.
8. Use the cornet to create three sleeping zones in one
The solution below puts the corner space to good use, creating three platforms situated at different heights. The structural elements are used for storage and serve as a ladder at the same time in a very discreet composition.
9. Wonderful alternative to the Murphy bed
If you lack the vertical space required for installing a Murphy bed, this harmonica bed frame will occupy very little space on your wall and still allow you to use the rest of the wall for storage.
10. Use the living room as a guests bedroom
When dealing with a small space we usually tend to buy smaller furniture, a smaller couch that does not necessary provide the extra space needed for sleeping. Reason for which a Murphy bed is the ideal solution for transforming the actual living room into a guest room when your friends and family are visiting.
11. Bed over the sofa? why not!
The solution below is quite unique, offering a Murphy bed that falls over the actual couch in the living space, in the same color and fabric.
This idea is ideal for one room apartments. Crate a raised platform for your sofa and lounge zone and sue the actual stairs to hide your bed. Take advantage of the newly create height to install a video projector as well.
If you have a numerous family, bunk beds are definitely the key solution for the little one's bedroom. Use light wood or paint it white for an airy feel to the room.
Small beds can be comfortable and regular-sized beds can be hidden and occupy less space in your home. What do you think about the small bed ideas presented above? Leave your feedback in the comment section below.
Rope and hem has always been an element that can generate around it a wonderful feeling of warmth and coziness.The natural fibers can complement any type of decoration and contrast the purity of bleach white Scandinavian wood. Associations between different elements such as rope, glass and candle light can lead to extraordinary projects that will infuse a timeless atmosphere into any interior decor scheme. The issue of diy rope crafts has been presented several times on Homesthetics in the past in articles such as:
Today we are focusing our attention to another set of 15 Beautiful Rope Crafts For Timeless Decor Ideas we have found profoundly delicate and beautiful in their simplicity. Enjoy the list and choose your favorite craft today.
1. a classical diy rope mirror frame
You can transform an old vintage mirror you are keen on keeping in the family by adding a thick rope frame. Use this wonderful natural material to create the hanger for the mirror as well and place your craft in an airy natural lit room for it to really shine.
2. elegant glass and rope diy candle holder
Candles warm up our souls and infuse wonderful fragrances into our abodes. Thus the actual support of the candles is important as well for the overall image expressed in your decor. Choose to associate glass and rope for a very complex yet subtle creation.
This particular craft is so beautiful it takes your breath away. But its complexity lies beyond the actual intricate pattern and is completed by the beuatiful nature of the material itself.Let the creation breath on an empty wall and do not associate it with heavy objects.
A single ring made out of thick rope can express so much beauty and elegance in one swift creation.Associate it with weathered wood and you've got yourself a winner.
A vintage decor deserves a proper lighting fixture, one expressed in the same manner and style. Rope, wood, metal and light all merged into a bold eclectic creation.
Source
6. delicately decorated candle holder
Another wonderful example of how to decorate a glass candle holder with natural rope. You can use a hot glue gun to create any type of decoration or pattern on the glass container.
The example below features a wonderful example of offering identity and flair to a public space. The same idea can be applied to an open plan home where you can use rope to separate different functional spaces. You could also use a rope wall as a support for climbing vines.
You can recycle an old chair and redo its bottom by using thick rope in a woven form. You might even like the effect so much you might want to change up every single chair in your home.
Recycle old wooden pallets, clean the wood up, and use a hot glue gun and rope to illustrate a beautiful message you can use to decorate your blank walls.
Although using old car tires indoors is considered to be unsafe and toxic, the same idea does not apply outdoors.Use a large quantity of rope to dress up the tires and create cozy ottomans suitable for your backyard.
Surround a wonderful family picture with a layer of rope and decorate it with shells for a nautical touch.
Source
13. a different type of DREAM-CATCHER
Invest time in creating a beautiful dream catcher diversify the model as you go along and improve your technique. Use beads, feathers, and other decorative pieces to embellish your craft.
We conclude our selection with another delicate craft suitable for your blank walls. This particular design embellishes the headboard wall and draws the entire focus of the room to it.
Choose your favorite from he rope crafts featured above and leave your valuable feedback in the comment section below.
We all enjoy a good cup of coffee and that one served in the fresh air of a rainy morning is the best medicine for any of our worries and problems. But to accompany such a delight you might require the perfect coffee table to serve as support and most necessary piece in your living room design. Coffee tables come in all sorts and sizes but finding the right one for you and your home might get a little bit tricky. Luckily there is always the option of creating one yourself, one that will satisfy your needs and personal taste. 26 Beautiful Cheap DIY Coffee Table Ideas have been showcased below, each and every one of them an easy DIY project, suitable for a variety of designs and likings. We invite you to cast a short glance at the gallery below and to choose your favorite as your next DIY weekend project.
2. Turning a metallic trash bin into a coffee table is so easy
Recycling comes so easy nowadays. Update your interior décor to a fresh navy theme and paint an old trash can in a lovely blue hue that will accentuate your overall ensemble.
Imagine enjoying a great cup of coffee in the morning in your Scandinavian decorated small balcony. Use an old wooden cable spool, paint it white, decorate it with your favorite candles, herbs and luminaries and use it as the perfect coffee table.
15. Exploit every piece of driftwood you encounter
Driftwood has a special appeal for interior designers thanks to its unique shape and texture. Such an incredible example could serve as an exclusive custom made coffee table.
You can recycle an old coffee table and give it a French touch with a new handmade marble top. Choose a white plain marble that will contrast boldly with a black grout.
18. An old vintage clock recycled into a retro coffee table
We do love vintage items and transforming them into useful custom made pieces for our interior décor, so this clock coffee table can actually be an appealing project.
SOURCE
20. Unique coffee table can define your interior design
A true petrol-head would definitely appreciate such an unique design.
Transforming wooden pallets is such an easy task, one that has many advantages besides the low project cost. Simply add some interestingly carved wooden legs to a pallet and you've got yourself a coffee table.
What do you think about these wonderful pieces? We have found some of them quite staggering. Choose your favorite and leave your valuable feedback in the comment section below.
Driftwood crafts are something extraordinary, driftwood diy projects have an allure torn from fairy tales. Simple, transparent and ephemeral these pieces of wood can be assembled into timeless decor pieces that will beautify your home. If you are lucky enough to live near a beach you will have all the resources at hand, just engage the healthy habit of walking along the coastline each day, relaxing completely whilst scavenging for driftwood treasures. Check the selection below and start your own diy driftwood project next weekend.
We would love to hear your opinion on the driftwood collection showcased above. We`ve found these crafts breathtaking beautiful and simply inspiring. Pick your favorite and start your scavenger driftwood hunt today !
A coffee table is in most cases a necessity, often neglected and overlooked. We admit its utility but we don't usually care much for its design line. Today we have chosen 13 Incredible Glass Top Coffee Table Designs in the hopes of drawing our attention to their beauty and powerful aesthetic values. A proper coffee table will complement the rest of your interior design line or will become the focal point of the entire room.
Glass top coffee tables have the advantage of letting its body speak for itself and melting discretely into the rest of the house. Unique pieces have been showcased below, each and everyone of them interesting and appealing in its design, one of a kind and impressive pieces of elegance and modernity. We invite you to cast a short glance at the products of creativity and imagination and to choose your favorite piece.
A fully glass coffee table integrates discretely into your decor and becomes the perfect elegant sinuous background for the perfect beautiful centerpiece.
Organic and simple merge beautifully into a sumptuous design.
Contemporary designs are a welcomed sight in the search of innovative creative home decorations.
Driftwood and glass is a wonderful combination, free of constraints and elegant in shape and posture.
Whether you like it or not, design is a part of your daily life in a form or another. Glass top coffee tables blend beautifully into any interior décor while making a statement through their own conception and materialization. What do you think about the designs showcased above? Choose your favorite and leave your valuable opinion in the comment section below.
In a world in a constant urgency, time is of the essence, as well as the way you choose to spend it. We live stressful lives and keeping track of it can become an annoying habit. Nonetheless, having a proper clock that serves the purpose of a design piece as well is a must for most homes. Finding the right one though that will fit your style, taste and interior design can become tricky. Thus we invite you to create your own clock, one transformed from old materials such as tin cans, vinyls, book covers or wooden slices. It can become a statement piece you will cherish for a long time, especially if it creates with loved ones. Cast a glance at our selection below and find the proper cool DIY clock idea for you.
Cool DIY Clock Ideas
1. tea tin cans are so gorgeous and fit to serve as clocks
Collect them from all over the world and don't forget to give the local yard sales a try.You might still fin a precious treasure buried underneath.
2. the same principle is applicable to any colorful tin can, especially vintage ones
You can replace the tea can with different other tin recipients.Choose the ones in bright colors that will draw the attention and become a focus point in your interior design.
How does your clock look like? Would you consider creating one for yourself or to serve as a gift? Feel free to share your thoughts in the comment section below.
The bathroom is a space in which we find calm and peace at the end of a long day, soothing our nerves in the bathtub surrounded by scented candles and ambient music thus giving this space paramount importance. To find calm and peace and the comfort of being sheltered in one's home the individual ought to pursue change in small gestures, and small decorations that function in the overall color scheme envisioned. The best bathroom color schemes that a homeowner can choose are the one he creates yet to aid you in your endeavor one of the most extraordinary options the internet surfaced have been presented below.
Small elements make the difference in each and every setting: a golden accent that goes unnoticed or a marble texture in the vertical plane that serves as a complementary pattern.
The details are not the details. They make the design.
Small bathrooms are usually designed in light tones able to light up the space and make it seem clean and sterile. Contrast though is required and grey variants offer the right solution when inserted in small amounts. A touch of yellow will complement the color scheme and tie everything together.
Add the vintage appeal you so often see in magazines by using black-and-white combinations with gold accents for contrast. Such a design can be considered timeless and rather neutral, suitable for any home.
image via chic-deco.com
A modern simple design approach infuses pastel hues in accessories to smooth down the coldness of white and grey. Wood has been used for the same reason as the actual bathroom furniture, making thus the space a pleasant airy one.
A small bathroom dressed in white requires a touch of contrast, the reason for which the above Mauro design in black and white has been chosen. The small wooden chair adds a small note of warmth to the entire ensemble.
image via dwellingsbydevore.com
A bold bathroom design might imply the usage of black, gold, and bright coral for an eccentric touch.
Remodeling a bathroom can simply be taken as a change of accessories.A neutral black white and muddy grey background can be chosen as a support for future transformations.
image via Design by Hearth Studio
You can leave a bathroom completely white as long as you choose an accent color for contrast. A soft blush pink has been used above to mark the shower zone.
image via lessthanperfectlifeofbliss.blogspot.com
You can transform any space by inserting feminine touches: a flowery shower curtain, coral towels, a blue laundry basket.
Some opt to go to the extreme in using bright bold shades of pink and red and although such a choice is quite bizarre for a bathroom we applaud the creativity.
Bold red and checkered flooring describe a glamorous bathroom space fit for a classical home.
image via blog.styleestate.com
At the opposite corner lies the modern bathroom design with a neutral, solid base and a bright bold powerful purple accent on top used to accentuate the extravagant furniture used in the design.
Source Unknown
A lilac bathroom can be toned down by contrasting decorative elements and a light floor.
image via zlw.re
You can mark the sink and mirror wall by using a bold hue in a small enclosed space for a shocking bold contrast.
Sometimes a colorful accent is all you need in an all-white/beige bathroom design. The mirror frame and the shower curtain in this case have been the two chosen elements to receive color.
An elegant wallpaper with golden insertions can infuse a French spirit into your bathroom space. The marble top nestling the sink has been chosen to wear the same delicate golden insertions.
image via eclecticrevisited.com
Another French classic involves the usage of lavender purple and delicate shades of pink and beige as well as a base of wooden earth tones.
Choose to add the desired color on the furniture and maintain the walls stark white and clean. This navy blue took on gold accents for French aesthetics.
A classical bathroom requires classical materials: marble, wood, copper, and a bold statement wall to sustain them all.
image via Houzz
Lighter blues are often used in bathroom color schemes for their assimilation to water and relaxation, yet balance is the key ingredient no matter the tone.
image via Zillow
For a warmer atmosphere use earthy tones and delicate greens as the supporting background.
image via porch.com
A rustic vibe has been added to this simple grey color scheme in the form of the wooden vanity piece and the wicker baskets and wooden ladder used as a towel rack.
image via involvingcolor.com
A fresh marine theme with a delicate touch of red and a dark wooden floor exudes a relaxing light atmosphere suitable for the space.
image via interiorsyum.tumblr.com
An all-white bathroom with an exquisite blue floor and a small wooden insertion feels so familiar yet so elegant and sophisticated at the same time.
image via dovcorbathrooms.co.uk
For introvert personalities, an all-white bathroom with a touch of delicate baby blue is the solution.
The simple yet classy white furniture stands out thanks to the green blush wall. The two large mirrors placed on that specific wall gather up natural light and reflect it back into the space.
Source Unknown
If you are a fan of the simple Scandinavian-inspired design the all-white and wood hue color scheme is your choice.
When an entire wall has been chosen to be occupied with bathroom furniture, make the actual available bare wall in question stand out by using a contrasting tone, here a moss green has been added.
One of the richest hues, emerald green, and copper infuses a vibrant touch able to bring to life a mundane bland white space. The touch of blue from the carpet is the final touch that completes this exquisite creation.
image via designsponge.com
Black is quite difficult to be used in interior design, being associated with depression and introversion. Yet in the above interior the light floor, the greenery inserted and the delicate infusion of natural light balance out the darkness and make the space intimate.
image via gallery.australianinteriordesignawards.com
A mysterious atmosphere has been created with the usage of a dark green hue on the bathroom tiles and a minimal approach to bathroom furniture design.
image via gravityhomeblog.com
A masculine approach as the color scheme is concerned has been used in the example above flooded by natural light.
The purity of white and the freshness of green will always merge well.
Source Unknown
A romantic, intimate atmosphere has been created with the usage of copper and dark green. The wooden massive floor sets the scene, making the entire picture more cozy and private.
Source Unknown
A greenish grey and a warm shade of wood create a powerful balanced contrast. Notice how the golden mirror frame shines through the color scheme.
Exposed concrete is such a huge trend righ now and matched with exposed wood you are set for a cozy, earthy toned interior you will find appealing and familiar.
In simple spaces, details gain immense value and so do the materials involved. Here golden metal accents steal the show; they're aided by marble and geometric patterns on walls and flooring.
A young child ought to be lead, educated towards something, he ought to learn from a parent how to learn himself, how to tackle the life`s challenges successfully one at a time; the child ought to know how to draw a painting, how to read a technical paper, how to write a paper and how to care for a pet or a plant, the job of a parent includes all the professions created by mankind conjured into one; we ought to teach our children everything, everything at all.
Every family experience can become an educative lesson, every endeavor can receive a running commentary that ought to explain the bigger picture, the interest and intriguing in that specific story; time spent with family is gold and you ought to celebrate every moment. Crafts and artistic endeavors can encourage the artistic and technical abilities of the child alike whilst building self-trust that could encourage them to take on practical projects that might come their way; to emphasize their greatness the world`s best collection of cute and easy crafts for kids has been collected; we invite you to cast a glance below.
Troll dolls were extremely popular during the 90's and thanks to various cartoons on the market they seem to have powerful comeback today; you could craft these within minutes using the tutorial above and whether you are using the for entertaining on an anniversary party or simply to play around with your little one the craft is definitely rewardful.
Easter is still a few months away but already yet one could start the preparations early with these bunny plushies that can help you and your kid in the organization of the Easter egg hunt. The creation of such ingenious end results with limited resources can be extraordinarily creative, presenting them how "little" and "few" can become "beautiful" and "extraordinary". To impart wisdom and creativity is without a doubt one of the most beautiful moments that a parent can enjoy with the little one.
The problem with bugs and spiders is all around and in the attempt to resolve an issue or at least attempt to communicate on a delicate subject a parent could indirectly discuss it along a creative craft that a child could enjoy a great deal, forge these love bugs in your next craft session with the kids.
Music is another area wherein kids often excel. If you see that your kids are into music as well as other arts, these musical instruments that can be made from crafting materials one can see around can become great projects. Not only are they able to enhance their creativity, they can also enhance their skills in music as these are totally playable instruments.
5. button snail - fun kids' craft
Creating animal figures can help young kids memorize different types of animals. Along the way, you can also teach them how important creatures are; even snails. Snails are often seen as "gross" or insignificant by a lot of kids. But with the help of this project, it will be easier to embed in their minds that all lives, no matter how small, are still important and have a purpose in this world.
This is an art project that should be done with older kids since this require needles or sharp things. However, you can start teaching your young kids on how to sew their own items. Starting with this snowflake made out of yarn. However, make sure that you also teach them safety like making sure the needles are stored properly after use.
This is a cool DIY project for kids who love to create accessories. Start teaching them at a young age that looking good does not have to involve lots of money. Being their own creative self will help them feel confident as they are able to create things from scratch. This project is fairly easy as well and will require minimal involvement.
Young girls often like sparkly things, and so these sparkly snowflakes can entertain them for a while. This project enables them to do things on their own. They can create patterns they want or they can fall into the rhythm of placing sequins on the craft sticks. Doing this can actually help in concentration, creativity and even calm them down. Again, just supervise them, especially since sequins are small.
9. paper heart mobile for room decoration
Doing this with them is fun and even with these simple crafts, they can enhance their craftsmanship and let their creativity grow. Hearts are among the easiest cuts you can do in a paper which makes it easy for them as well. After doing this paper mobile, they can use it on their rooms as decor and this can help teach them that creativity can bring beauty to life.
This homemade castanets are another musical instrument that can be made with materials that can be found at home. While making these, you can teach your kids more about music. The best way to learn is while having fun as they say. So take the opportunity and help your kids learn and grow into such a beautiful art.
As said, kids can easily cut out hearts from craft paper once you have taught them so you can just let them do the job. This will also help them learn how to handle things properly, especially stuff like scissors. Apart from that, they could start comprehending instructions which will be really helpful when they grow up. Nonetheless, do get them the kind of scissors that can cut paper but won't be too sharp to hurt themselves easily.
This project also teaches kids another lesson: that recycling is possible. A lot of people throw away tissue roll tubes, but you can create a great DIY project with your kids with these. Let them choose the colors and the design of the wings as that could also enhance their creativity. This kind of project also allows them to have something to do other than stay in front of gadgets.
This little fella is more than just an art project. This can help your kids learn that giving and sharing are important even to animals and insects. You can turn a milk or juice carton into this cute bird feeder for his fellow birds easily with tutorials above. Let your kids design the bird and you can do the cut outs.
This amazing rainbow craft is easy and will require minimum craft materials. First off, cut out a pot from a black craft paper, you can either draw the pot and let your kids cut it out. Then cut equal strips of paper from different colored paper - make sure the colors are that of a rainbow. This teaches an easy lesson for kids: colors!
This fun art will definitely make your kids learn how to become more creative and even make them feel that being a child means you can believe in superheroes anytime you want. But of course, do teach them that being a real hero will come in helping others; just like how you're helping them with the little things like creating Popsicle stick superheroes.
16. tape painting for the kids
This art craft has more of a personal touch and you can let your kids enjoy this one on their own. Of course if they are younger, you can help them with cutting out the tape and spelling their name. This will help them feel that they are free to create what they want and would enhance their imagination and their creativity.
Paper art is one of the easiest things to do as you can easily find the materials around your home. This paper bunny art craft will be your chance to introduce various animals to them. Starting with a cute bunny and then slowly teach them how bunnies live, what they eat and why it's important that we, as humans, take care of them and their habitat.
Valentine's Day cards are usual projects for kids at school when February comes. You can help them out with that by teaching them this simple and yet cute design: a fingerprint heart tree. Draw the trunk and the stems and then ever so lightly draw a heart shape. Apart from that, teach them that they should learn how to love their family and friends even if it's not Valentine's.
Each week, you can create various animals with materials you can find at home. Then while doing the art craft, you can explain what the animal is and basic stuff about them. Make this a weekly habit as you can definitely see improvements with your child's memorization and knowledge. This time, you can choose turtles, one of the nearly endangered animals in the planet, to help them know turtles are still vital.
Another musical instrument that your child can make is the harmonica. The Harmonica is an air instrument, but smaller than flutes and saxophones. You can recreate this with just craft sticks, rubber bands and small pieces of straw. Then teach them how to play it and who knows, they could become expert harmonica players in the future.
Is you kid having their birthday party? Then decorate the place with things that they love. But when they are into sea animals or animals in particular, this great jellyfish paper art craft can do wonders. These are not just wonderful art projects but also a good way to make your kids learn more about jellyfish and other sea creatures.
Egg cartons usually just end up on the trash bin once there are no eggs anymore. But of course, recycling is much better than throwing them away. In case you are having problems with where to put some of your kid's toys, you can create an egg carton boat with their help and then place some of their toys in there. With that, it teaches them that toys should not be left scattered around the house and that there are designated places for them.
Monsters are often deemed as scary, especially for children. However, you can turn their fear of monsters under the bed around by helping them create these fuzzy little monsters. Apart from that, help them become braver and be more stronger emotionally and mentally.
Clothespins aren't just for laundry. You can also teach your kids creativity by creating these crafts which include them. These are easy and would only take some glue and fuzzy wires and probably a bit of paint. It's also time to introduce more animals and insects into these art crafts and this time, it could be about dragonflies and how they are important to the ecosystem.
25. clothespin animal fun - simple crafts for the kids
If your kids loved the dragonflies made from clothespins, then you can create these animal crafts as well. More than just a toy, you can also use these to tell stories to your kids. It will be a fun and unique way to tuck them to bed at night. Seeing as bedtime story helps their imagination, added props will enhance it more.
For your weekend animal crafts, you can choose to go with penguins. This is simple, with cutouts that you can glue together. Have your kids try to figure where the parts fit and try and make it look like a puzzle. Then if they get it right, you can reward them with a simple treat. It makes learning more fun for them.
This can be a little complicated for younger kids, but your 7 and 8-year-olds can definitely start getting this right. This can be a little stepping up from the snowflake yarn art mentioned earlier. However, this project can teach them how to be more patient, as surely this will take time to make.
Creating toys from old things and materials not only strengthens the child's creativity. Creating these glove monsters also help young kids realize that even recycled toys can bring them happiness. Since a lot of kids now rely on expensive gadgets, something like this could help them feel humble.
Snakes are among the animals that are feared. But these, as well as other animals, are part of the world's ecosystem and are rather useful. Instead of fearing them, you can teach your kids to look beyond how they look and more into how they help. To further help, this adorable paper chain snake art craft can aid them ease down a bit.
30. create your own Jurassic park with paper plates
Want your kids to learn the easy way? Let them have fun. For example, creating these dinosaurs from paper plates will entertain them and while you're doing this craft, you can introduce them to different dinos you are making. Sure enough, they can start learning and even develop interest in books about the subject.
Bees are one of the most important insects in the world. Without them, we may not be able to harvest food. They also keep the ecosystem balanced. With that being said, this paper craft would be a great opportunity to let your kids know more about bees and why they are essential. Also, it helps them spread love for these creatures!
Foxes are still quite mystical. But when your kid starts asking question about them, you can help them learn more while creating this adorable masterpiece. Creating this is also easy so you won't have to worry as much even if you're not as artsy as others.
The holiday season might be over, but the snow and snowmen would always be among a child's favorite things. So why not immortalize those through artwork? You can ask your child to join you and it would be fun creating this while talking about memories of winter.
You can create button art crafts like this button tree. Let your kids' creativity shine and enhance it with little projects like this. These kinds of projects can also spark an interest on creating new items from old ones and a love for the arts.
A yummy art work would often lure your kids to the table and eat. You can start that by adding some art with their cereals first and then slowly, create some fun lunch boxes for them. You can let them join you in creating these projects and teach them how important it is to eat and finish their food.
Creating personalized gifts to important people is much better than buying expensive ones. This is what you can teach your kids. Soon, they will be thankful that they know that effort is a more appreciated gift than anything else, even if the gift is cheap.
37. you found dory! - a finding dory paper plate fun
Sure enough, your children have seen Finding Dory. It's one of the biggest animated films of 2016 and a long awaited sequel to another beloved animated film you definitely have seen. It's got some good morals and definitely one that you can make your children watch all over again. You can also test your kid's memory by letting them create this kind of project. You can surely see how well they remember things and help enhance it more.
Here's another artwork that you can do with your kids over the weekend. You will need simple materials like a paper bowl, colored paper, glue, googly eyes and white pen.
Nowadays, it's really nice to have kids that read actual books. Since the age of technology has arrived, a lot would rather read ebooks or Kindle. Some don't even do that anymore. So, if you're lucky, you can give them a little reward: a personal bookmark that they would definitely love. It's also easy to do so they can join in creating one.
Penguins are adorable, but there is more to them than merely their cute little faces. For example, they help one another especially when there are snowstorms. They warm each other with the help of their specially designed furs. They may not fly, but they are great swimmers. These are little things you can share to your kids while creating this adorable picture.
The Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles were very likely your childhood superheroes. And now with almost all Marvel and DC heroes coming along, introducing the ones who made you believe evil will not win against good guys can be a great idea. And definitely, a pizza after making these with your kids is the best way to end the day.
Elephants are gentle giants and there is a reason why they are called like that. While making these fun and easy paper plate crafts, you can share to them how elephants live and some facts about them. Sure enough, your kids will learn something by the end of the day and with more elephant paper plates lined on the wall.
Spinners were simple toys back then, but they were really fun. Since our kids are now into technological devices, it sure is great to bring back childhood hobbies we had back then. This can help them feel like real kids and not just trapped in social media at an early age.
44. how to create these adorable craft stick crocs
Simple things can still turn into great artworks. Even menacing animals can turn into adorable toys. It will only take creativity and imagination to make things work. So, this teaches creativity and how to make things from simple stuff. Plus, it also helps them face their fear of animals; like crocodiles!
A lot of kids are demanding new toys every now and then. But why not try to recycle things at your home like these tissue roll tubes? You can turn them into cars and it would teach them that having fun will not require expensive toys. You can even make these with them.
It's always fun to create something as a gift to someone. else.You can teach your kids how to create this egg carton flower and then they can give it to their mom, their grandparents or their siblings. It's always good to teach them that sometimes, the most priceless gifts of all are the ones made with effort.
Here's another weekend art project you can do with your kids. It won't take a lot of things and you can even find some of them at your home. Sharks, although rather scary, can also be interesting animals. Doing this craft may help them overcome their fears of these animals.
This art craft is rather easy. You will likely need pieces of paper in black, white, red and green. With your red paper, make a big heart cut out. Then cut some more hearts that are smaller with your green paper. This will be the leaves, then just cut a small strip for the stem. Cut some more smaller hearts from the white paper as well as two white dots. For the black ones, two slightly smaller dots and a smile would do. Then with this as reference, you can now create a strawberry!
Valentine's Day will be arriving soon. Here's a cute craft that you can do with your kid: a heart crown. Although making this is easy, what's really more important is that they will feel your love and your support. It's also a way to help them speak openly to you, especially as they grow up.
This is a unique art work, standing apart from the previously mentioned ones. Instead of using brushes to paint, you will be using a fork. Now you can choose to create one with paint or with chocolate, but the idea is to dab the fork on the paper following a circle. Let it dry then add the eyes and nose as well as the ears from paper and then draw a smiling face. The last touch is the ribbon.
Kids are easily scared, however, exposing them slowly to what frightens them can help them conquer that fear. So, sharks have been done with the newspaper, creating a 3D one from tissue roll could be scarier than the newspaper art but again, you can help them slowly conquer their fear.
The hippo could be a little more difficult to accomplish. However, it's a good way to keep the weekends busy with your kids. Since these animals are not often featured on TV and can't be found except perhaps in the zoo, you can also teach them a thing or two about the hippopotamus.
Want your kids to stay entertained for hours on end? This cardboard marble run is the best choice. You can create a maze of sorts with craft sticks glued to the cardboard then some plastic cups on the end to catch the marbles. After creating this with them, you can also play a game with them. The one who guesses which cup catches the marbles wins.
Since kids are more techy and more into social media nowadays, you can create these emoji masks for them. This would be great for parties, like the ones they use for photo booths.
Another family art that is easy and will keep your kids entertained while enhancing their creativity. You can provide as many materials as you like and then let your kids create their own artworks. Then again, always supervise them especially your young ones as they may put small objects into their mouths.
Who thought that shaving cream can help create yummy looking ice cream paintings? It's a great summer art craft for the kids and sure enough, the puffy paint will be a different experience for them. It's something that will make them learn. And of course, you can create various flavors of ice cream. At end the day, of course ice cream should be present.
57. make a wish with this thumbprint dandelion art
Instead of traditional painting, get help from your kids and use thumbprints to complete this dandelion art. The more colorful it is, the better. Also, you can start teaching them about different kinds of plants.
Dream catchers are said to help avoid nightmares, which would definitely convince your kids to make this craft . These are also inspired by the movie The BFG so if your kids have watched that,the better. If not, you can totally expect them to learn a good thing or two after seeing the film.
Look at what can be easily and quickly done with just simple things from the house. This can actually show more creativity than drawing and painting so the next time you craft, you can work on easy but more creative ones to make sure your kids will grow with creativity in tow.
A lot of young kids often like to play with grown up things. Like for example, your kid would always want to wear your shoulder bags and shoes. Now, you can create them a shoulder bag of their very own; with only some paper plates, yarn and hearts! Make sure you let them join in designing their own bags.
Cards are always the same: folded paper with hearts all over them. But you can also teach your kids to be more creative. Instead of simply folding the paper, why not outline their hands and then cut the outline. It would be more personal, especially if they're giving it to family members.
Art should be fun. If your kid is not as artsy as the others, well, just make it as fun as possible. With the help of egg shells, you can now create more unique projects and even have all the fun you want. Simply fill up the eggs with paint after getting the content through a smaller crack at the top. Then take turns throwing the eggs on an empty canvas.
Creativity and uniqueness are two things that you should always instill onto your kids apart from all the good things in the world. Creating unique projects like this rainbow weaving fish craft will definitely help them enhance both of those things.
Instead of buying flowers that can wilt in a few days, find something much better that can stay longer. Through this art work and with that mind set, you can actually educate your children on being practical, and yet thoughtful. These paper flowers may not look like the real thing, the effort put into it could still make someone feel much better.
Want a simple craft that will be so much fun? This isn't really an art project but it can create endless hours of fun for your kids. Simply cut strips of crepe paper and tape both the ends randomly on each side of the wall (the hallway is the best place). Then make it a game where nobody should touch the papers. It's a puzzle that your kids has to do that will enhance not just their minds but also their bodies.
66. star wars sensory bottle art craft for the kids
You can create a sensory bottle with your kids with the theme being the infamous franchise, Star Wars. Sensory bottles are actually toys that can stimulate a child's senses. With sensory bottles, it mostly works on their sight and cognitive abilities.
Another amazing toy you can make from tissue rolls. This time, it can be easily crafted into an adorable octopus. Of course, cut one side of the tube into eight equal parts. Don't cut it too high or there will be no space for the face. Then, you can have your kids paint them and then add the face with the googly eyes, and even decorate the tentacles.
Creativity can be simply enhanced with scribbling and then letting them create their simple works of art. Who knows, your kid could become the next big abstract painter.
The Pan flute is a type of wind instrument that produces music when you blow into it. But do you know that you can create your own version of this with just straws? It appears that cutting them into different lengths could actually produce different sounds. Try it out with your kids and see for yourself!
Popsicle sticks are not just for making some yummy desserts. You can also create some adorable animals with this unique project. Simply glue these sticks side by side and let your child decide what animal you would be creating. Of course, each animal could be introduced by adding some facts about these animals and letting your kids soak that knowledge.
I-spy is one of the games that families love to play. It gives them the chance to bond with kids and lets them know what their young ones are thinking. But now, you can play the game with them anywhere with this little homemade I-spy bottle. I-spy would be a good way to enhance their eyesight and their critical thinking.
Looking for some cute garden displays? You don't have to hire professionals or look at home depot. This cute craft that you can do with your kids would actually be enough. Just let them do the coloring and designing and soon, you'll have a special garden design.
Hand print art works are rather common so give it a try with your kids. This one is for creating a flamingo, but of course, you can create other animals and pictures. This is one test that is fun and will tell you how creative your kids can be.
This may only involve cutting but the end results are rather stunning. You can now do this as well with your kids and see how yours compares to them. It's just a nice way to break boring nights and weekends and teach them a time without their phones and games could still be great.
This funny craft will definitely be the source of laughter in your home. Have your kids create various eyes, noses and mouths. Collect all they have done and then bind them into a cardboard. Then start creating funny and unique faces for the family by flipping through the options.
Let your little princess enjoy her day with this colorful paper plate crown that you can let her do. Why not ask her to design a paper plate and then surprise her by making it a crown? You can add some other designs like sequins and more.
To enhance imagination, let your kids take over bedtime stories. You can make these finger puppets that they can use as props. Then, just let them tell the stories and listen to how amazing your kids' imagination could be.
78. creating spinning hot air balloons with the kids
Fun days without phones, tablets and portable game consoles should be taught to children. Creating fun crafts like this spinning hot air balloon would give them the chance to experience childhood without technology and that is an important thing as their childhood should be as fun and as carefree as possible.
You might have a little one that often asks where do birds live and where do they eat. Well, you can teach them about birds while also teaching them how to be good even to these little creatures by creating this simple bird feeder. You can let them design the carton and put the feeds inside.
It's amazing if your child sees interest in art at a young age. The only problem is it could be extremely messy and you'd end up frustrated and tired with cleaning after them. But do not ever discourage them and instead, find ways of making their passion mess-free with the help of egg cartons. This also helps in making sure they know how to clean up their toys and things on their own.
Everything now can be turned into a work of art. All you need is a wild imagination and some creativity and surely, most kids would have an abundance of that. So, let that imagination help them outgrow monsters under the beds. Instead of being afraid, help them be more brave.
Lava lamps are not just pretty, they can actually help kids get into science. So, while helping them create a homemade lava lamp, you can also explain to them how it works. Again, learning is best when they are having fun.
Teach them how to create one and then you can let them create their own characters. After that, it would be amazing if you can create a story with them as well. This enhances not just your relationship with them but also their imagination and how quick they are to put things together in their mind.
Tic Tac Toe is one of the games that saved us from boredom when we were kids. This little pocket of rocks with X's and O's makes it easier to bring the game with them anywhere they go. They can create new friends and most importantly, the game enhances their thinking skills.
85. washi tape-covered tissue roll into a phone stand
Now this is a craft that will surely be loved by your techy kids. You don't need to spend anymore by getting those phone stands. Instead, create one of your own with just a tissue roll covered with washi tapes. You can help them with the cutting so they won't get hurt accidentally. This may look simple, but it helps them think more practically and avoid spending money on things they can actually create or find a way to solve.
Kaleidoscopes are amazing. It only takes one tool but you can stay fascinated for a long time, diving into a realm of imagination. You can let your kids experience that by creating one with them. You can use colorful sequins and beads, buttons and more. Or you can even collect rocks, leaves and flowers.
This is a simple and yet amazing art project that your kids can most likely use in school in the future. It involves painting a tree with just a plastic bottle. The bottom of these bottles have various designs, but you can use one with that looks like a flower. Dip the bottom in paint and press onto the paper.
88. enjoy straw weaving and create beautiful bracelets
Another thing that adults did when they were younger was to create colorful bracelets from yarns and strings. It's another tradition that you should really pass down to your children so they can experience how fun life was before computers were mainstream. Plus, they can also create wonderful friendship bracelets they can offer to friends.
It turns out that paper plates aren't the only ones that can turn into cute animals. Even cups can! With unused styro cups, you can create different owls with your kids. Each one can create their own with all of your following the steps carefully.
Painting with salt is extremely possible. Instead of just painting with traditional mediums, you can teach your kids how to explore the world of art. With glue, create the picture you want. After doing that, sprinkle salt on the glue and make sure there is enough to work with. Once the glue dries, the salt will also stay in place and that's the time you can start painting.
Teaching your kids to be independent will start with letting them help with chores. This chore chart can definitely help them know what they should do and help you track how they do these as well. Help them create this chore chart so they can also pitch in what they could do.
This one's a great gift for your kid who loves to dance or dreams of being a ballerina. Helping your kid reach their dream would mean a lot to them, especially as they grow up. And of course, you can teach them how to create this little art craft to let them remember their passion.
Galaxy jars are great stress relievers once they are done. They are also rather beautiful decorations and you can do these with your kids at home. All you would need are glitter, cotton, food coloring and a jar or even a plastic bottle to hold the galaxy in your arms.
94. jellyfish in a bottle makes kids learn about sea life
Science projects should be easier for kids. But it should still help them learn. If you're a teacher, you can have this little science and art project that will make kids understand how certain animals live; like a jellyfish for example.
Painted trees are among the easiest to do. You can teach your kids how to make a tree painting faster and this is with the use of bundled Q-tips. Just dip them into paint and then dab on the paper.
Here's another animal weekend paper plate craft that you can enjoy. This is so much easier as you don't need to paint or cut pieces of the paper plate, a good project to share with your younger children so they could have fun and be entertained.
You have created racing cars out of tissue rolls. Who said you can't turn them into airplanes? Sure enough, your kids will be delighted as they have new toys they could play with and you didn't even have to spend money. Sure enough, you'll just have to spend a while to create this or you can even let your kids join you.
Need more garden decor? These little windmills made from dixie cups could be the next big attraction in your lawn. You can create these and even get the help of your kids to make more. You don't need to spend much on your landscaping but you can definitely create great garden masterpieces.
Add another character to your bed time stories. Again, you can use these finger puppets as props and to create new stories. But you can also ask your children to create their own stories from time to time. In a way, this would help them enhance their imagination as mentioned earlier, and they could even take away their fear of speaking in public.
Nothing is better or more essential than helping your kid learn something. This fun craft also doubles as an art experiment. The rocket balloon is a fun activity but you can also explain easily how this happens.
101. "i love you This Much" mother's day craft
Mother's Day is another special event that should be celebrated in the house. You can create a lot of different crafts with your kids that their mothers will truly enjoy. But here's one of the most unique ones and where your child will really require your help.
Want a new picture to frame and you think your stock of buttons are growing? Well, it's time to give solution to both these problems and even have some time to bond with the kids. Call them out and create a masterpiece you can hang on the wall with the help of buttons, paper and everyone's imagination.
103. personalized cube picture frame
Photos aren't just a means to get hundreds of likes on Facebook or Instagram. They are actually memories of different people and places. Sure enough, your family's photos mean the world to you. With the help of your kids, gather the best photos of the family and create this wonderful and unique frame to place your memories in.
Crafts can be done no matter what the weather is. But when it's raining outside and your kids can't play, here's one of the art crafts that you can enjoy with them: creating characters from rocks. Let your kids choose who to create or perhaps make their favorite characters from cartoons.
What do you do with socks that have lost their pairs? Some of you might have thrown them away. But this octopus plushie is one of the ways that can help you make use of them again. What's more is that you can create them with the help of your kids.
Another finger puppet that you can easily do for story times ,you can add little feathers to make them more adorable. Also, you want to make sure that the holes can fit your child's fingers.
These cone crafts can be great for the next Thanksgiving. It would be a cool new party hat that everyone can enjoy. But of course, the fun is actually in creating them with your kids. You will only need some art paper and some crazy colored feathers.
Who thought folding your face towel could help you create a cute bunny? This coming Easter, you can do this and place these as decorations around the house, perfect for the upcoming Easter egg hunt. Since it's easy to do, you can also teach this craft to your kids.
Another craft that takes creativity to another level. Each one in the family could do this which makes it an easy way to bond with everyone. First off, each one would outline their hands on a colorful piece of paper, cut it out and add googly eyes and other designs, then the mouth. Lastly, you can glue a craft or popsicle stick at the back so it's easier to use it for puppet shows.
Apart from craft sticks, you will also be needing a clothespin. Assemble the pieces and then use a glue or a glue gun to attach them all together. Once the parts are dry, you can ask your kids to paint them in any way they want.
Lastly, this would require another paper plate and would be another great weekend animal project with your kids. The cow is a farm animal that gives a lot of products to people.
How do you find the above cute and easy crafts for kids? Feel free to share your projects in the comment section below.
No one can complain of a dearth of DIY ideas, for the web is littered with all kinds of DIY project ideas. Instead of helping, the abundance of project ideas is causing confusion, so we have decided to pull DIY geeks out of the state of utter desperation by providing a list of 101 awesome DIY projects. It will excite a DIY aficionado so much that he/she will roll up her/his sleeves, plug in some music, get the DIY gear organized, and shut himself/herself in the crafts room to create the next masterpiece. Enjoy!
#1 Beautiful tetra box lamp
It is only when one starts looking around that the person sees how exciting the DIY world is. How many of us have ever imagined that something so mundane like a tetra pack can turn into such an awesome lamp? Making unexpected things from mundane, everyday objects is what makes DIY projects so exciting. The key to success in this project lies in the arrangement of triangular shapes made from a tetra box. To know how, follow the link below.
An artist uses blank canvases and crayons to make all kinds of artwork, but seldom does she use these two and turn them into a piece of artwork. To get this done, you need a canvas, boxes of crayons, glue, and a blow dryer. The first step in making this is to lay the canvas flat and then arrange the crayons in the shape you want. Afterward, fix the crayons on the canvas using glue. Let it dry for some time and when it is suitably dry, you should power up the blow dryer putting the setting to the maximum heat. Now move the dryer closer to the crayons making them melt and flow. The key to success in this craft is the flow of your dryer to get the desired shape, as shown below.
This is, perhaps, the most exciting wine bottle craft we have come across in years. The end result looks so classy and so chic that people will immediately lap up this project. It requires a set of wine bottles, a wooden board, and cutting, measuring, and drilling tools. The key to success in the project is the design of the wood board and how you balance it on a stand made of wine bottles.
#4. How to cut glass bottles
Knowing how to cut a glass bottle is an essential skill that all DIY aficionados should know, for you will not be able to complete any DIY project that needs bottle cutting without it. Thus, you will not be able to upcycle your empty wine and beer bottles. You may want to follow the project link and/or steps shown in the following infographic to learn the art of cutting bottles without breaking them or hurting yourself.
When converted into flowers and arranged in a flow, white crepe papers and orange thumbtacks can do magic on your wall. It is so simple to make, yet it adds glamour to an otherwise mundane-looking wall. The key to success in this project is how carefully one arranges various sizes of paper flowers to form a beautiful shape. You can give it the shape of a bird or whatever you want. You can choose the color of crepe papers and mix and match to get a different style, which will also depend on the layout.
People often discard used-up toilet paper rolls, but then they are not DIY geeks and they do not trust their imagination. Fortunately, not everyone is like that so toilet paper art has been born like the one shown below. To make this art at home, a DIY enthusiast will need 135 toilet rolls, each cut into five sections. One would need a lot of free space in the craft area to execute it. The first step in the process will be to make small sections of the craft and then join them using a glue gun, as the tutorial suggests.
Using a package of embroidery floss, a cork board, and some trim nails one can make an expensive-looking yet inexpensive string art to decorate a dull wall. The process is simple, but it takes some time. The first step is to make a template or layout on which you will fix the trim nails for colorful embroidery floss colors to move. The most crucial part of the project is to tie strings in such a way the colors give the illusion of flow. Check the project details on the link that follows.
If going organic is your dream then what could be a better way to do so than by making your own bioproducts. This project talks about one such product. The requirement list for this project is pretty simple. You will need 235gm soap base to make 6 small soaps, soap colorant, 6 soap molds, something for grinding and crushing the ingredients, and pumpkin spice mix which shall contain 1/4 cup cinnamon, 1tsp nutmeg, 1tsp ginger, and clove. Once you have all this ready, follow the tutorial on the link below.
Source: Homesthetics
#9. Mosaic Tile Garden Stepping Stones
Nothing excites a gardening aficionado more than handmade things she can put in her garden and she can be all jubilant if the craft is represented by colorful mosaic stepping stones for the garden. The project is simple to execute and needs very few items. A DIY garden enthusiast will need a plastic vessel, mosaic tiles, craft paper, pencil or sketch, plier, PVA glue, and grout. The steps are shown in the image below. It is important to note that the shape and size of the stepping stone will depend on the shape and size of the plastic vessel, so select one wisely.
Lying in the bathtub, sipping red wine, and listening to music sounds like a perfect relaxation technique and if you are getting excited about it then it is time for you to take your DIY gear out and a piece of wood, as you are in luck today. The DIY project dealt with below will help you create a perfect bath caddy using reclaimed wood. Just follow the instructions on the project page.
Source: Homesthetics
#11. Heena-style Wine bottle
When a flower, natural or artificial, is placed in the silver-colored wine bottle with a heena-style painting on it, it brings oriental charm to the household. This traditional design wine bottle will look classy in your living room.
#12. How to paint glass
Glass painting may sound easy to some, but it presents an unsurmountable challenge for others, particularly when it involves painting complex patterns. The following video can help you learn the art and constant practice will help you master it.
For someone who is into books, an iPhone dock hidden in a book will be exciting. The only cost one has to pay for it is the book which will be drilled and the pages which will be cut to make way for the cable. With the help of a drill, binder clip, scissors, knife, and ruler one can get an iPhone book dock like the one shown below. The key to success in this project lies in the accuracy with which you make the slot in the book for the charging cable.
This is another exciting DIY project for men and women of letters. To make coasters like the ones shown below, a DIY enthusiast will need cork sheets or MDF board and large-size printed characters and then these will be cut from the MDF board or cork sheet using a sharp hobby knife. You may need to sand the edges to make the coasters smooth. The key to success in the project lies in the accuracy of cutting the characters.
Love is spread by words, so it is always better to have meaningful words spread all around your home. This DIY craft does just that with the help of a piece of cloth, linen in this case, letter stencil, permanent marker, acrylic paint, and crafting tools. The first step is to measure your pillow and stitch a cover. Afterward, you can use the stencil and permanent marker to trace the message on the pillow, which will later be filled with acrylic color. The key to success in this project lies in the power of the message.
When it is Easter time, the first thing that comes to mind is beautifully designed Easter eggs. Each year people scan all kinds of sources to find awe-inspiring Easter egg ideas, but very few can beat pinata eggs. Making these eggs is easy. Apart from big chicken eggs, you will need some various colors of confetti, crepe paper of different colors, a roll of crochet thread to hang the pinata eggs with, glue, a paintbrush, and some toothpicks.
How many of us have thought that the corrugated cardboard box that we are throwing away can be used to make a beautiful lampshade? Making this BoxHat lampshade could be a challenging project, but then the end product is equally rewarding. The key to success in this project lies in the way you cut corrugated cardboard to make parts of the lamp. There is just one shortcoming in this, the lampshade looks raw. You may spray paint it to make it more attractive.
After the Easter Egg Pinata, it is time to make one more pinata, and this time with a photograph of your friend or family. To make this you will need a photo, crepe papers, white card stock or thick paper to make a box, masking tape, double-sided tape, confetti, candies to fill the box, a pencil, scissors, and a ruler. It must be noted that the photograph for the pinata should be as large as the front of the box. Once you have all that you need you can follow the step-by-step guide and create your own 3D photo pinata.
#19. Stained glass autumn tree made with nail polish
With a little bit of imagination, a thin metal wire, dark-colored paper tape, red and orange nail polish, and needle nose pliers you can create a stained glass autumn tree that will force people to ask how you made it. The process is quite simple and it only involves twisting the metal wire to make loops for leaves and branches, covering it all with paper tapes, and applying nail polish to make stained-glass autumn-tree leaves. The key to success in this project lies in how you apply the nail polish to the loop and make the tree stand firm on the table.
A well-made paper craft family tree will surely attract the visitors’ attention and will display your family pictures in a proper context. It will also decorate an otherwise mundane wall. Some toilet paper rolls, paints, glue, and some family photographs are all you need to turn the toilet paper roll stash into a work of art. The key to success in this DIY craft is the organization and layout of the tree. Cut toilet rolls in small sizes for branches and open them up to make branches and the stem.
To create this beautiful butterfly chandelier you will need enough color papers to cut 136 butterflies from it, a butterfly punch die-cut or silhouette digital craft cutter, fishing line, 15-20 yards of ribbon, 14" metal ring, scissors, and glue. The key to success in this project lies in how evenly you hang the 136 butterfly pieces with the fishing line. Everything else is comparatively easy.
With some pieces of toilet paper rolls, glue, colors and a design layout a home decor aficionado can make a work of art that will be worth displaying, as shown in the image below. One can add variety to the art by adding different colors to the inside of the resultant design. A meta-shape can also be made by using colors and a proper layout so that a shape becomes visible when seen from a distance.
This DIY concrete candle holder is perhaps the easiest candle holder project. It will not take much effort on your part. To see this project through, all you need is a couple of glass candle holders, plastic ones will also work just fine, mortar, and a container to fill the mortar. You should be careful in choosing the container as this will be the shape of the resultant tea-light candle holder. The key to success in this project lies in the selection of containers and the quality of the mortar.
Wood makes an excellent DIY material. It is sturdy, can carry weight, it lasts long and its aesthetic appeal is not something we need any convincing about. In this article, we have talked about using wood to make a candle centerpiece and now it is time to get to know how to create a wooden box centerpiece, which adds up to your decor while adding storage space to your dining table. It can be used to put fruits on the table. The project is simple to execute, but it will require cutting, drilling, and measurement tools.
Source: Homesthetics
#25. Cardboard Fish Scale Wall Art
First thing first: no real fish scale has been used to make this art possible. The gorgeous wall art has been made using cardboard paper, gum, an MDF board, golden-color spray paint, and decorative trim as the main ingredients. The following design took 687 pieces of circles which were cut from 19 cardboards. Those were then stapled on a large MDF board. Afterward, the trim was fixed on all four sides before gold spray paint was applied.
This string wall art may look complex, making it though is a simple affair. To do this, all one needs is a canvas, a roll of thread, some acid-free glue, gesso, acrylic paint, and a pair of gloves to perform the messy affair. After laying the canvas, mix some water in the gum to make it thin so that it will drip off the thread. The next step will involve dipping a yard or more of the thread, depending on the size of the canvas, and laying it on the canvas the way you want. After it dries out, apply a couple of coats of gesso followed by coloring the entire canvas using the color of your choice. You must allow some time between each step for the thing to dry.
There are all kinds of photo albums around, but none of those steal the show. The winner will always be the exploding box photo album. The design looks intricate, but actually it is easy to make. One just needs to follow a few basic steps. You will require a collection of photographs, 4 pieces of 4"x4" thick paper, a pencil, glue, scissors, and a ruler to get the most beautiful-looking photo album.
Roses can be made of egg cartons. If you do not believe it, you will believe it in a while when you see the steps involved in creating a decorative rose mirror made with egg cartoons. To make this mirror, you will need a mirror, a 3mm MDF sheet larger than the mirror, 12 egg cartons if you are going for a big mirror, but only 5 if you are going for the smaller one, glue, and some regular DIY tools. The key to success in this project lies in how you cut the carton boxes to make rose petals from it. You should keep in mind that the MDF board should be large enough to have at least 2-3" space around the mirror to attach roses.eg cartons
#29. Leather cable organizer
Cables are the unwanted byproduct of technology and managing it is a constant headache for modern society. There are a few solutions out there, but those are not as elegant as the one shown below. This is a pretty simple project. It requires only 1/4 yard of leather (or faux leather), snap buttons, and some regular DIY tools for cutting and measuring. The key to success in this project lies in the accuracy with which you cut the leather to make a loop for storing the charger and spaces between the loops.
8 tbsp of sea salt when combined with a mixture of 4 tbsp of Epsom bath salt, lavender flower buds, and red and blue colorant, and when 5 drops of lavender essential oil is added to it, magic is created. The bath salt will be so soothing and refreshing that your bathing time will become the time to anxiously wait for. Follow the link to the project page and read the step-by-step guide to making the lavender bath salt.
Source: Homesthetics
#31. Frosty sandblasted sea glass vases
Pottery Barn sells some beautiful sea glass vases but the price tag is discouraging, particularly to DIY geeks who can make one such vase using a flat-tipped paint brush, rubbing alcohol, frost-translucent glass paints, and a glass vase or bottle to make your set of sea glass vases like the ones shown below. Although the one shown below has been painted in sea lavender color, you can experiment with colors and embellishments like twains, shells, etc., to give it a personal touch.
Easter is not complete with Easter eggs alone. No celebration is complete without a proper meal and when it is the Easter meal why not decorate the dining table in the spirit of Easter like the one done below? It will take some work, but the end result will be impressive. To get an Easter brunch table like this, things like lace-trimmed napkins in aqua, flowers, wood, multiple decorated Easter eggs, a table runner, decorative bottles, pillar candles, and white china are needed. Like in every other design, certain things can always be played around with.
Lights create and uplift the mood. Proper lighting and light sources accentuate any environment. And despite all the developments in modern technology in lightening the romantic appearance of a candle is not lost to mankind, particularly those into DIY. And it is also true that a DIY geek will not like to throw away anything out of his or her home, for they have a hope to convert it into a work of art. The following project gives one such hope to a small piece of wood that you might have kept in your store. The idea is simple and so is its execution.
This exquisite-looking modern pom pom pillow is super easy to make. All it requires is a white pillow cover, a handful of pom-pom balls, glue to stick it on the pillow cover or needle and thread if you are a stitching kind, and a layout to fix the pom-poms on the pillow. You can give whatever shapes you want.
#35. Valentine’s Day branch tree
The Valentine’s Day version of this Scandinavian Christmas branch tree will help you woo your love’s object. The project looks complicated, but it is not that difficult to accomplish this. You just need some scrapbook paper in pink and red to cut hearts from, some glitter, pink and red baker’s twine, branches from your backyard, clip-on birds, a whiter pitcher, and white spray paint. The first step is sizing the branches, which will be followed by spraying them with white paint. Place it in the pitcher and clip the birds on it. Now in the final stage, you will need to cut some heart-shapes from the scrapbook papers and attach each heart to a piece of twine. Then hang each one of them to the branches. The key to success in this project lies in the uniformity with which you hang hearts and attach clip-on birds on the branches.
Talking of Easter, let's talk about cakes. Who does not like a delicious cake? Moreover, if it is a bunny-shaped cake the kids in your family will jump with excitement, making Easter even more fun. Making a cake like the one shown here is easy for a baking enthusiast. All one needs is an 8-inch cake round, some shredded coconut, sweetened, of course, jelly beans for eyes and nose, colored cardboard paper for ears, and colored tubs of frosting. Just follow some simple steps and the bunny cake will be ready for Easter.
The sunburst mirror is a craze among DIY enthusiasts and there are quite a few ways to make one, but there will not be many sunburst mirrors that will look as classy as the one made by Catie. The mirror shown below gulped 100 kabob skewers, silver-color spray paint, a circular mirror base, and glue. The crucial step in the project breaking the sticks into sets of various sizes and a layout to position them as per the design.
Ojibwe people believed that a beautifully nested dream catcher would trap the bad dreams, Bawedjigewin, in its intricate web while allowing the good ones, bawedjige, to come through. Like the Native American people of the past, many believe that a dream catcher can filter dreams to only good thoughts and dreams to enter the mind. This sounds exotic and so does its design, which has been beautifully detailed on the project page. Just follow the link and make your own beautiful dream catcher.
#39. DIY Copper Cutlery Quick Fix
This Super-easy DIY tip is for those DIY geeks who want expensive-looking cutlery without forking out lots of money for that. This is one of the easiest and least time-consuming DIY hacks that you can find anywhere on the web. The requirements are quite simple. Apart from a set of spoons, forks, and knives, a DIY aficionado will need a can of molten metallic color. To get this you will need to dip the cutlery into the can of molten metallic color and let it dip dry for some time.
This DIY project idea will not only help you decorate a boring corner in your room, but it will also help you preserve and share the memories. The project requires a set of 32 4x4 photos and glue to fix it on the wall. The beauty of this craft lies in the uniform spacing between the photos and the white borders around the photographs which have slightly rounded corners.
#41. Beautiful plastic spoon lamp
People do not think twice before throwing out use-and-throw plastic spoons. They do not see any practical use of it and as most of them are not DIY geeks they do not know terms like upcycle. Plastic spoons and a bottle when passed through a DIY gaze turn to become a beautiful lamp like the one shown below. The craft is simple to execute. The key to success in this craft lies in the way a DIY aficionado attaches spoons to the bottle to form a fish scale-like layer on the bottle.
#42. Plastic spoon rose pendant
It is not only a lamp that can be made from plastic spoons. They can also be used as a beautiful pendant. This may sound counter-intuitive, but it will cease to appear so when you follow the steps given on the project page. The steps are simple to take, and all you require are 17 spoons of different sizes, a candle, and a needle nose plier. The key to success in this project lies in how well you mold a spoon into a petal.
Although the penny has practically gone out of circulation and has ceased to be useful for financial purposes, it is not altogether useless. It can be upcycled to create a work of art that people cannot help but admire. This is a simple project but takes some time to complete and this one needs an MDF board, a lot of glues, and lots and lots of coins, the number will depend upon the size of the wall you will want to build. The first step in the project is arranging the pennies as a DIY geek will want to attach them to an MDF board using glue. One can even arrange it in a way to form a figure when seen from a distance. Then one should apply self-leveling epoxy to give it a cover. The key to success in this project lies in arranging pennies for the project. It took 19, 400 pennies to make the following penny wall, which measures 9x8 ft.
This is another project idea that uses pennies as a decorative item and unlike the previous one, this does not need so many. Yet the beauty of it is still mesmerizing. The idea is to create a penny mirror and again the number of coins one will need will depend on the size of your mirror. The project is pretty simple. All a DIY enthusiast needs is a large-sized mirror, a mirror mount, glue, and lots of pennies to form the frame of the mirror. One can also think of applying some kind of laminate once the penny is fixed in its place to give it a smooth feeling. Self-leveling epoxy will be a good option as well.
There will hardly be anyone who does not buy shoes, but unlike most folks, DIY aficionados will prefer to create a killer craft from the shoe box rather than throw it away. With a little bit of help from scissors, glue, and different shades of spray paints you can use your shoe boxes in crafts that will blow anyone’s mind. One will also need to use a screwdriver and screws to hang the boxes on the wall. The key to success in this craft is the color coordination among the boxes and their alignment.
There are so many ways to paint one’s wall, but none of them will excite a DIY geek as much as doing her own thing on the wall. The creation gives more satisfaction than the result. Well, in this case, the result is equally satisfying. To get a wall like the following, all a home-decor DIY enthusiast needs is a hardboard to print a Moroccan-style shape on, which will function as a stencil. The Key to success in this project is the alignment of the shapes one will draw on the wall. For this, one may want to use a level to make a perfectly straight shape every time.
#47. Clock Table from Dartboard and discarded table
Upscaling the use of otherwise discarded products is at the heart of a DIY initiative. The following clock table that was made using a dart board and table bottom bought from the flea market is a conspicuous example of that. This project will require some work as attaching the top with the bottom, printing the clock design, tracing it on the tabletop, sanding it, etc., but the key to success in this craft is how neatly you trace the design of the clock on the tabletop and paint it.
Generally, people throw away their old dinner plates and bowls, but DIY geeks turned those into bird feeders without much sweat. To get this, one would only require a plate, a bowl, a large carriage bolt, some washers, glue, and a nylon cord to hang it all. You may paint the plates to match your mood, but that is optional. The key to success in this craft is how you drill holes in the plate and bowl without breaking it.
This year's Easter decoration will look incomplete without this colorful wreath. To make it, you will need some patterned colored paper, glue decorative nest, Easter eggs, scissors, and a paper cutter. In this design, four strips were cut from 14 different types of papers, which were then glued in loops and afterward glued on the wreath form. 
#50. Messages on the Easter eggs
For the busy bee who lacks the time to make complex-designed Easter eggs, here comes a design that looks as exciting as it does complex, but requires a lot less time. All a person needs is to color eggs and let them dry and then write some pithy messages, which seeing the mood of the festivity, should be funny. The next step is to make stencils from the desired message and use it on eggs. One can also think of cutting out the letters of the alphabet and then writing the actual message with that.
Wine bottles can easily double as a bird feeder and when some wood is thrown in, the feeder looks even classier. You can opt for a complex design but give attention to how the bottle is fixed in the small birdhouse.
Without a water body, a backyard looks so dry. This is an easy-to-make mini pond that can be placed anywhere in the garden or patio. For the following kind of mini pond, one will require a water container, some water plants, garden soil, plastic pots, pea gravel, and mosquito dunks. The beauty of this project rests in selecting the water plants. The project recommends having emergent, submerged, and floater plants.
With the help of different shades of pink cardboard, a paper trimmer, glue, baker twine, and a 12" cardboard circle you can create a spring wreath that will make any decor come alive. A DIY enthusiast will need to make 80 cones for this project which will be fixed on the 12" cardboard using hot glue. The direction of gluing cones should be from the outer edge to the inside.
This is yet another exciting Easter egg project. This may look intricate, but it is relatively easy to make. For this project, a DIY geek will need one egg for the base, one hard-boiled egg for the top layer, colors, and glue. The first step is to color the hard-boiled egg and let it dry. Afterward, take the shell of that egg out by crushing it into multiple different sizes. Now the goal is to glue the bits on the other egg.
For something to be classy, it is not necessary to be complicated. The following bookmark is so easy to make that even a kid can make it. The only step involved in creating this bookmark is the folding of a small sheet of paper in the shapes shown below. One can always add variety to it by choosing different types of papers or doing some drawing on the resultant bookmarks.
Another quite easy project to undertake is the making of a stripped glass using opaque glass paint and twine or tape. Just wrap the twine on the drinking glass where you would not like to apply paint and then spray opaque glass paint on it. Leave it to dry and remove the twine. A beautiful striped drinking glass is ready.
Yet another simple DIY project to undertake is the making of a photo frame using PVC pipes. Take PVC pipes of varying diameters, cut them into small pieces, and glue them together using industry-strength adhesive. To make this, one would need to use a rectangular wooden frame to give the desired shape to the resultant photo frame, like the one shown below.
This set of hemp pendant lamps looks classy and to some, it may look like an outrageous DIY project, but then the project needs to be this exciting to make its way into the top 100 most beautiful DIY projects of all time. It must be noted that creating this project is not as difficult as it sounds. It will become suddenly easy when it is shared that the lines of the hemp string were wrapped around different sizes of bouncy balls, which were then inflated and taken out once their work was done.
With the help of a drilling machine, wood stains and screws, empty bottles and pine wood can create magic. The flower vase, as stated by the creator, takes less than one hour to make. The key to success in this project is the alignment of holes one will drill on the top of the flower vase for the neck of the glass bottle to go inside. The rest is just easy-breezy.
When the clay ribbon tool cuts the vertical lines on a glass vase wrapped in a sheet of 1CM-thick clay the result is as astounding as the textured glass vase the article is dealing with here. The craft is simple to execute but needs a therapeutic accuracy to produce a vase to flaunt. The supplies needed for this craft include a glass vase, air-dry clay, parchment paper, a rolling pin, a clay ribbon tool, and an X-ACTO knife. The key to success in this craft is how accurately the vertical lines are cut on the clay-wrapped vase.
When one sees beaded glass candle holders, one goes wow. The supplies needed for this craft have been explained in the image below. The key to success in this project is how a DIY enthusiast makes a pattern with the paint dots on the glass. As explained, the glasses should be left to dry for 24 hours before applying a mixture of glass paint and gloss paint medium.
Talking of easy-to-execute crafts, we should focus on a super-easy wine bottle craft that will transform any empty bottle into an etched bottle. There are just a couple of steps involved in the project, the most important being to uniformly apply the etching cream on the cleaned-up bottle after fixing the stencil in place. After it is left to dry for 15 minutes, the wine bottle should be rinsed under running water. Now remove the stencil to get an etched wine bottle like the ones shown below.
LED is environment-friendly, as it consumes less energy than the other light sources, so it is doubly efficient to make an LED desk lamp using an LED strip light cut into several pieces and wood blocks, maple wood in this case. It took 13 strips of six lights each to make the following LED desk lamp.
It is yet another simple yet attractive DIY project idea that any DIY enthusiast can execute. To make such a wall craft that doubles as a bracelet organizer, one needs pieces of wood or a wooden box, empty beer bottles, and something to hang it on the wall with.
The idea can also be extended to creating a wall craft that serves the purpose of hanging earrings, for which, one will need to attach a mesh to the back of the wooden frame.
#65. DIY concrete block planter
There is always a way to make mundane-looking planters into something exciting that will force people to stop and take notice. And this time all it takes is some outdoor colors and stencils to transform a boring planter into a work of art.
This is yet another exciting DIY project to upscale a corner table. The first step in the process is to strip the table of the paint using either chemical or 40-grit sandpaper. This is followed by sanding it with 80-grit and 120-grit sandpaper, respectively to get a smooth surface. The next step is to apply pre-wood conditioner and leave it to dry. In the meantime, one can color the rest of the table. This takes us to the next step of applying a vinyl silhouette sticker on the tabletop and painting it using white color. Take caution in getting the appropriate size of silhouette cameo for the tabletop.
A DIY craft does not need to be complicated for it to be exciting, and some of the project ideas that Homesthetics has shared in this series have proved it. The following wine bottle craft is very simple. All one needs is some empty wine bottles, white paint, and lace to decorate the outside of the centerpiece. The key to success in this craft is how the white paint is made to drip in the inside of the bottle.
When one sees a shoe box, one is confronted with two choices: either to throw it away or to upcycle it into a beautiful storage box or a gift box. This project urges you to go with the latter option and your DIY soul will agree with it. Creating beautiful boxes like the ones shown below is not difficult. All you need is fabric, glue and embellishments, and cardboard in case you need to make your own box to start with.
One of the classiest yet simplest to do DIY projects is creating a lace lamp. It just requires some old lace, an inflated balloon, wallpaper paste, and a tea-light candle. The first step is to soak the lace into wallpaper paste and then glue it on the inflated balloon. Once that is done, leave it aside for the gum to dry. Afterwards, prick the balloon and put the tea-light candle in the center and you have your lace lamp like the one shown below.
To create this personalized Instagram calendar one will need to get 12 pictures,card-stock paper, and a mini calendar, which, instead of buying, you can print on white cardboard. This way you will have full control of the entire process. You will also need glitter paper to decorate the cover of the calendar. To make it more meaningful, you may want to choose the pictures to resemble the mood of the month.
Another simple DIY project is making a thank you card or any card for that matter. You will only need a colorful card-stock paper for the front panel, white card-stock paper for the message, and a ribbon to decorate the card. You can either get a small stamp saying thank you made and use it with a stamp pad, or create one such text in an image editor and print it on the white sheet.
#72. Industrial pipe floor lamp
Industrial design lights or fixtures do not suit every taste bud, but if such things excite you then the following project is worth every penny you spend on it. To make this lamp you will need plumbing supplies like metal pipes of various sizes, splitters, couplers, connectors, flanges, elbows, and nuts as well as electrical supplies like power cords, light sockets, wire connectors, lamp wire, and vintage 60W bulb. Along with it, you will also need black spray paint, painter’s tape, 60-grit sandpaper, a screwdriver, a wire cutter, etc. This project could be time-consuming, but the end result is out of the ordinary. The key to success in this project is how you connect all the parts to make it stable and how you do the wiring for bulbs. You should be careful in taping all the wire joints to get protect against any accident, for the entire thing is made of metal.
Personalizing the cover of your phone is the most common desire among iPhone owners and this craft is set to meet that need. To make this kind of iPhone cover, the things that one needs are a white iPhone cover, a set of permanent markers, and a tribal design for reference. The accuracy with which one mimics the design on the phone cover will define it in the end.
#74. DIY Golden frame
Frames play a big role in the life of a person who is disposed to collect artworks, for she understands how big a role a good frame plays in adding to the beauty of the painting. To make the following golden frame, a DIY enthusiast will need an ordinary frame, gold leaf or imitation gold leaf, metal leaf sizing, 1" flat artist brush, and a fluffy brush to smoothen the gold leaf. You must not use any glue or ModPodge. Only sizing suitable for metal leaf should be used.
This is the sweetest use of your retired warhorse, read keyboard. You can take individual keys out from the keyboard and write a message with it for your valentine. Once the message is ready you can transfer it on a cardstock paper and then put a frame around it. There is a problem though, you cannot find two keys for one letter on one keyboard. To get that you may need to use some spray paint to quote the individual keys and then use a stencil to paint individual letters on each key.
#76. Paint swirl vases
Creating swirl vases is a piece of cake. One just needs glass vases and some acrylic paints to get the effect. The idea is to first put a few drops of one color and slowly swirl the vase for the paint to dance at its tune and then add a few drops of another color and keep it swirling. Drain the vase with leftover colors after the entire area of the vase is covered with the paint. The key to success in this project lies in how slowly you let the paint swirl around the inside of the glass vase.
#77. Button and string mini journal
This DIY craft can be a perfect gift for someone who loves taking notes with pen and paper. To make this journal, one will need a sturdy cover paper, you may go for a cardstock paper, inside pages, baker’s twine, and two eyelets. The project is simple to execute. The only tricky part is attaching the eyelets and string to the diary.
With the help of some scrapbook paper, gum, Mod Podge and your family photographs you can convert an ordinary-looking metal star into a photo collage, which you can hang in your home. The key to success in this project lies in carefully cutting the photographs and paper in proportion to the sides of the star. The rest of the steps are pretty straightforward.
You can easily upcycle the worn-out fabric to make a coil bowl following the steps mentioned in this tutorial. To do that, you will need a long strip of fabric, cord, yarn needle, and scissors. The process is not complicated but it is time-consuming. You should begin stitching from the bottom. The key to success in this craft lies in the combination of threat and fabric as well as in the loops that you make with the yarn and needle.
This is yet another simple DIY project that looks classy. This craft will transform your everyday umbrella into an umbrella that will attract attention and to do so all you need is waterproof colors and brushes of various sizes. You may want to use a toothbrush as well in the project. The key to success in this project lies in the interplay of splattered colors on the umbrella.
If you are into stitching then this DIY project will surely be a treat for your smartphone. The candy-like cover sewn from upcycled fabric will not only protect your phone and organize your keys and credit cards, but it will also add fun quotient to your phone.
Balloon works well as a DIY tool, as you have noticed in a couple of projects the article discussed above. This one also needs the help of a balloon to come into being. To make a button bowl, you will need lots of buttons of various colors, an inflated balloon, a paintbrush and glue, Elmer’s or Tacky to hold all buttons together. The process involves applying glue to the bottom half of the inflated balloon and setting it to dry. Afterward, a second coat of glue is applied and buttons are attached to it. When the glue dries up, prick the balloon and presto: you have your button bowl.
#83. DIY Instagram photo frame
Probably very few things will excite more the constantly-connected generation than a real-world artifact of something they encounter every day on the Internet -- Instagram. Creating this photo frame is very easy. All one requires is the colors used in the Instagram logo and a white cardboard to make a frame. The key to success in this project lies in the accuracy with which you reproduce the colors used in the Instagram logo.
This is yet another craft that uses balloons as a tool to make an awesome product. And like other projects, this also gives an output that leaves one astounded. To create a water balloon tea-light candle holder one will need some balloons, high-melt paraffin wax, a double boiler, and a cookie sheet.
Fill the balloon with water, put paraffin wax in the double boiler put it on the stove melt the wax until it reaches the temperature of 180 degrees Fahrenheit, and then dip the balloon till the water levels in the molten wax. Hold it there for a few seconds and then take it out. Dip the balloon again in and then take it out. Repeat the process for some time for the wax to stick on the outer layer to form a sufficiently thick surface. When the process is complete, keep it aside on a cookie paper to dry. Afterward, take it to the sink, prick the balloon, and remove the balloon. Now place a tea-light candle inside the candle holder, and you have your water balloon tea-light candle holder.
If you are short on time and really need some exciting bookmarks without spending much time then this is the perfect project for you. This project is so easy that even kids can do it without any adult supervision. All this DIY project requires are some colorful buttons, paper clips and glue. And the only step involved in the project is gluing a paper clip on the back of a button to get a button bookmark like the one shown below.
Some small pieces of paper, colors, and double-sided tape can bring life to your living room. You just need to cut lots of butterflies in various sizes and use double-sided tape to attach the butterflies to the wall to form a meaningful pattern, like the ones shown below.
A set of jars with the help of a set of bright colors and decals can be converted into something that you will want to display prominently in your home. The idea is quite simple: take a jar, attach a decal of whatever kind you want, apply craft paint or spray paint of your choice, let it dry, and peel the decal off the jar to get a jar that will resemble something like the ones shown below, provided you have used the similar decal.
It is not uncommon for a home to have a lot of empty cans and boxes which serve no practical purpose. For normal folks, this may pose a problem to deal with, for a DIY geek this means an opportunity. An opportunity to upcycle the cans and boxes and make something wonderful from it. With the help of wrapping papers and glue every empty can or box can be turned into a beautiful storage box like the following.
Creating a canopy bed that looks serene makes an easy-breezy DIY project. With the help of some everyday pieces of hardware that you can get from your neighborhood hardware store and some carpenter’s tools, you can easily create a dreamy canopy bed like the following.
#90. DIY PVC pipe mirror
This is a simple, straight-forward DIY project that requires only 1/2 inch pieces of PVC pipe, a circular mirror, adhesive to attach the pieces, and a piece of circular cardboard to use as a frame to attach pieces to make the inner circle, on top of which you will attach a mirror. The inner circle should be a little smaller than the mirror for the mirror to sit comfortably over the PVC pipe pieces. The key to success in this project lies in the pattern you make from the pieces of a PVC pipe and the inner circle.
This is a very simple DIY lampshade project. Just in a few simple steps, you will get the desired city-scape lamp. The steps include finding an outline of the city that you want to illuminate on your lamp, marking it on the lamp, and then using a needle to punch holes for the light to come out.
This DIY lampshade project may not be as simple as the above one, but it still is very simple to make. The steps in executing this project involve printing Instagram photographs, measuring the size of the lampshade to ascertain how many rows and columns of photographs will be needed, which will also tell you the number of Instagram photos you will need for the project, lamination film matching the size of the lampshade and hot glue to attach pictures to the lampshade. The key to success in the project lies in how accurately you smooth out the lamination film to discourage bubbles from forming inside of it.
When shopping for DIY stuff, very few people will think of heading to a neighborhood hardware store to get hex nuts, and an even lesser number of girls will think of wearing nuts as a fashion accessory. The DIY project in question is going to change this perception. With the help of 3 strands of cotton butcher’s twine, 18 small brass hex nuts will turn into a bracelet that you will never shy from flaunting. The key to success in this project lies in how you braid the twine and arrange the nuts in it.
With the help of a frame made of cardboard, the concrete mix can turn itself into modular planters that you can place wherever you want and in whatever shape. This is one of the simplest projects to undertake. Creating the basic structure of a unit of concrete planter is not difficult. The only thing that one should keep in mind is the strength of the concrete mixture.
Any discussion on decorative ideas cannot be considered complete unless there is a space dedicated to quilling paper arts. These small paper pieces with the use of simple tools can create items that one cannot even imagine. With small small pieces of bamboo cane and quilling paper, one can create boxes without much difficulty. This will be a real test of your DIY mettle, for the creator did not share a step-by-step guide for creating a box like this, but if you are into quilling paper crafts then you may not require any instructions whatsoever. Just the below images are enough inspiration for you to take the project further.
This incredible craft requires a floating shelf and some painting skills to come into being. In case you are not good at painting you can either go for a decal or a better idea would be to print a stencil on a cardboard and trace the legs of the table on a wall beneath the shelf and then paint it by covering the area where you do not apply paints using painters tape.
Modern city life means living in small spaces, but the shrinking space should not shrink your dream. It rather intensifies it and fulfilling that need is one of the goals behind taking a DIY craft. The following project will give you a wall-hanging vertical garden that will not only save space but will make your place look attractive and fresh.
This is a fun project for your girl and it just requires some toilet paper rolls, paper, gum, colors, and some accessories to make the face-changing dolls more attractive. You will need two sizes of rolls for this craft. One will function as the outer layer where all the designing will go and another will be the inner layer where one will make faces displaying various emotions. The top layer of a doll will rotate to bring different faces in front. You should be careful when cutting the window on the top layer. They should be uniformly cut to give it a polished look, unlike what is shown below. You may want to sandpaper the window edges as well.
It is always a good idea to store used-up toilet paper rolls. Those can be upscaled into many brilliant DIY crafts. One such craft is creating a circular photo-frame set to display any kind of photos in various sizes of rings, as shown below. The project is simple to execute and requires very few things. Depending upon one’s preference, the DIY enthusiast can either leave the outer ring of the resultant frame bare, as shown below, or color to add vibrancy to the rings.
More than you, your kid will be excited to know about this DIY project. After all, which kid does not like a car! Making colorful cars from toilet paper rolls is an easy thing to do. You just need to cut the rolls from the middle to mimic the inside of the car, color the rolls in attractive colors, add some graphics, make wheels using cardboard paper, and color them. Assemble all together using glue and pins. The set of cars is ready in no time. All you need is a driver for each car and a small toy will do a good job filling this role.
One of the most exciting things about any DIY project is that it gives you a beautiful-looking product at an unbelievably low price. Creating DIY chevron curtains is one such project. To make a curtain like the one shown below, a DIY enthusiast needs painter tapes, a color of choice, and obviously a curtain.
We hope you have found our curated selection of DIY projects of all time appealing and of interest to you and your household. We would love to complete this wonderful list with your very own creations so feel free to share your ideas and projects with us in the comment section below.
Headboards are not a mandatory item in the bedroom yet their impact in the bedroom is massive. A headboard can make the room look smaller or larger, it can animate it through color or offer it elegance and nobility through a black velvet cover or fashion it with dazzling gold and glitter. The possibilities are endless and with these 100 images showcased we have barely scratched the surface. We invite you to throw a look on all these diy headboard ideas and leave us your valuable feedback below.
DIY reclaimed wood/pallet headboards
Reclaimed wood used in headboards is quite unique thanks to its aged look and unique texture. Pallet headboards are quite popular as well these days being easy to realize with some salvaged wooden pallets, bringing along an already steady structure that can be polished, painted or dressed in different suites to match your room. The wood texture will bring coziness and warmth in your interior design and will beautify the aesthetic values with ease. The big advantage is that you can tailor the wood headboard as you need and like, making no compromises.
Wingback headboards
Wingback headboards do require more skill to be realized as DIY projects but that should not stop you. They exude luxury and a very sophisticated lifestyle so the results are rewardful. The color should either match or contrast your interior because thanks to its shape and texture it will catch your eyes quickly. Make sure the focal point is graphic and to your liking.
Tall headboards
Tall headboards are rare. Chairs with tall backrest are also rare but both are very unique, imposing and monumental. They tend to express a different position and a bold personality.
Add curtains for headboard
Whether you are protecting your eyes in the morning, hiding a wall defect or simple need an elegant fluid touch as a headboard, curtains are here to help. As you imagine, the possibilities are endless on textures, colors, fabric. Choose wisely.
Flag headboards
Flag headboards are quite common despite popular belief, they add a vintage line through popular choices and a drop of color and deep feeling of appurtenance through all the others.
Headboards as artwork
An art enthusiast already has a piece that he cherishes above his head at night. The rest have choices still. You can print your favorite art pieces, your favorite landscape or a 3d wall mural that will immerse you into a different realm.
Tufted headboards
Tufted royal headboards have a royal elegant touch that simply cannot be misinterpreted. The classic bedroom interior design will never lose its glamour and elegance.
Geometric designs
A contemporary touch can be easily added through geometric designs. They are insanely easy to realize, easy to upgrade and update afterwards and full of possibilities in terms of texture, color and materials. You can paint them, assemble them from mirrors, wood or wall art pieces.
Old doors turned into headboards
Old doors recycled into DIY headboards are simply extraordinary, they are unique, they add a vintage touch in the interior design and express a responsible sustainable lifestyle in a beautiful manner. Whether you repaint them or not, vintage doors are easy to upgrade, update or remove afterwards as well.
Mirrored headboards
Mirrored DIY Headboards are the most useful type of headboards in this guide. They are commonly used worldwide because they bounce light in the interior design, emphasizing the feeling of space .
Chalkboard headboards
Chalkboard headboards are very easy to realize, insanely easy to personalize and highly graphic. Through chalkboard paint you can transform any item into your future headboard. You can paint an old door with chalkboard paint and make something really special.
Headboard decals
Headboard decals are used thanks to their small impact in the room. They're not taking up head-space and they are insanely easy to realize, change and upgrade. You can buy many of them pre made or draw your own and have your unique headboard in the world.
Headboards painted on the wall
Headboards painted on the wall can easily change the room without going through the entire makeover project with ease. You can change to color and shape as often as you like till you find the right shape and color.
Books turned into headboards
The books on your side table tend to pile up quite often ? Maybe its time to upgrade to a full time book headboard. Start by selecting a few books that you no longer need and glue them down as a base to obtain the desired height. The rest of the books on tops can be the ones you really love and need always at hand. Needless to say that this headboard is extremely graphic, it describes a sensible and complex individual.
Stress can take a toll on the body as well as the mind and numerous studies have been conducted to confirm this fact. In a busy city life, caught midst the hustle and bustle of daily chores, you need a relaxation corner, close to your heart, where you can go to rest, unwind, and connect with yourself, your friends, and your loved ones. What could be a better place than your backyard for such a private element? Having a small garden in your backyard will give you the perfect retreat, but the real question is who has the time in the world to try out different alternatives and find the best small garden design idea to implement? This is where this article fits in. It provides a curated list of 10 small flower garden ideas to assist you in embellishing your own backyard.
Nothing stimulates our mood as colors do, so much so that there is a specialized branch of study, color psychology, to understand the effect of colors on our well-being. Talking of colors, the first thing you can do is to have a colorful backyard, enlivened with small flowers of different hues and tones. In one corner of your backyard, you can mull to have perfectly structured rows, or even circles, of bright color flowers, use the yellow ones for emotional strength, pink ones for tranquility, blue ones for serenity and intellectual sublimity, white ones for purity and clarity of thought. When creating a colorful small flower corner, you should keep in mind to balance colors against each other in terms of tone, spread, and petal correspondence and composition.
Another way to make your garden colorful is by adding various types of petunias in a multitude of forms. A good choice would be to use colorful petunias in your garden to create rows of flowers and use those to form a border in your garden. You can think of other ways to use it as well, like planting them in planter boxes. Take note that even the petunia plants in the above image have been planted in flower pots, which are placed side by side. You need to limit your choice to three colors, as shown in the image. If you choose to use petunias for your flower garden, you should consider the color balance, opting for two or more colors will increase the complexity of your garden and enrich the senses. In the long term, the goal is to build a cozy retreat in your backyard.
Another way to have a nice cozy corner in your backyard is to design it with an array of small flowers. One way to do that has been shown in the above image, though the source mentioned that instead of flowers you should use plants like basil, coleus, and paprika, to complete the corner garden. You can have the same plants should you wish to double the use of available space, but that is not mandatory. Choose any kind of small flowers alongside a dwarf tree to accentuate the design. The key element in the making of a corner garden should be to measure the amount of sunlight available for their proper development.
Rocks add to the natural beauty of a flower garden or flower bed, for that matter, by providing a natural coarse texture to your garden. They are also used to form borders around the plants. Some people prefer white rock borders, others choose it to be black, while most of you want to mix and match more than one colors of rock to mark the outside borders of your small garden. Rocks and pebbles can also be used to cover the soil around the stem of plants, if and when your small flowers blossom some inches above the ground.
If you need to cover the ground with small flowers, Campanula portenschlagiana is a nice option. It is suitable for partial shade and also develops well in sun. The heart or kidney-shaped green leaves of the plant contrast well with the purple and blue flowers. It is suitable for covering grounds, and in the right condition it will soon make its way into crevices and cracks in the ground or wall, giving a uniform look to your small flower backyard retreat, transforming the space and claiming it its own.
No one knows for sure how you are going to use the space in your backyard in the years to come, and you cannot always go into tearing down the backyard and recreating it to meet the ever-changing requirements. Therefore, you may wish to include some sort of removable planter boxes in your small garden plan. These boxes can come in any size and can be used as portable flower units to be placed wherever you need them. When designing your backyard garden retreat, you should keep in mind that a good design always includes the future requirements in the scheme of things. Wooden box planters can be one such inclusion.
Taking a cue from the above idea, you can also create raised flower beds in your backyard to give character to your small flower garden. The idea of using planter boxes to embellish your small garden can be more useful if you have concrete flooring in the backyard and do not wish to remove it. You can also use the boxes as an unmovable focal point of your design. The shape, size, and height of one or more planter boxes or wooden units depend upon the space. You should take a careful measurement of the area where you want to install it and make the box at least 1 inch smaller, in case you are going for a removable raised platform.
It seems this article on small flower garden ideas is obsessing over purple-colored flowers. Seeing the suggestions made, the accusation cannot be denied completely, but this does not mean there is no merit to the suggestions made here. When you want to create a hanging basket with cascading flowers or want to cover the entrance of your backyard garden with purple flowers, the rock cress cascading Aubrieta, which blooms during spring, is a nice option. It effortlessly flows like a torrent, adding fullness to your hanged flower pots
If purple flowers have been too much for you, you can go for clump-forming Moss Phlox. It remains green in both summer and winter blooms in crimson and white flowers during spring and happily last till late summer The flower attracts lots of butterflies. Does it need to be mentioned that butterflies will add life to your backyard garden and help you relax? In the season, Moss Phlox gets smothered by small flowers. It grows well in the ground but can be planted in raised boxes, flower pots, or hanging baskets. You can use this flower along with rockcress cascading Aubrieta to add variety to your small flower backyard garden.
For many people, the design is not complete if there is not a point of interest or a focal point built in the garden, small or large. If you share this sentiment then you may want to consider installing a water fountain or a statue or two in your backyard garden. Some people like to have the statue of the meditating Lord Buddha in one corner. This helps them stay calm and focused.
A parting thought
Your backyard is like a blank sheet of canvas spread open for the artist in you to explore and express your inner meaning, and the flowers, stones, and statues are nothing but art supplies to help you transform your barren backyard into a work of art. The small flower garden ideas shared above are nothing but a gentle reminder to wake the artist in you, suggest some necessary tools, show some work of garden designs, and show you your grand canvas which is waiting for you to create your chef-d'oeuvre.
The right tool can make your life easier. Anyone into woodwork can vouch for how useful it can be to invest in a good miter saw.
But there are so many blade types and sizes available. If you have to choose just one, which one would that be? Would you go for the smaller 7.5-inch blade or the enormous 20-inch one? Very large miter saws are not useful for regular use for either professionals or hobby carpenters. In fact, the most common blade sizes are 10-inches and 12-inches.
But many of you might be wondering which one to settle for your wood-cutting projects. We're going to help you clear the differences between the 10-inch and 12-inch saws, along with listing the best brands and models available for each size. Lastly, we will attempt to declare a clear winner between the two.
So, let's get started.
All About the 10-inch Miter Saw
Most woodworkers have the 10-inch miter saw by default, and it is their first go-to option. This may be since it is pretty versatile and works on softwood and hardwood equally well.
Many woodworking projects can't be completed without a miter saw and sometimes need to be carried to work locations. Try picking up your 10-inch miter saw to and from the truck or to your work table, and most likely, it won't be an issue. But the larger models are bulkier and quite heavy to lift, which could be a factor for the rising popularity of 10-inch saws.
A good blade quality makes it easier and smoother to connect with a wooden plank and get neat cuts. As for the 10-inch blade size, it is adequate for 3 to 4-inch thick blocks of wood. But anything larger than that, and you'll need to flip the wood over to get the job done.
Another thing to note about 10-inch miter saws is their ability to spin exceptionally fast. Although, the speed of the blade doesn't change the outcome, there are slight differences nonetheless. The advantage might not matter in cutting fine wood pieces, but they perform better on thicker wood to create deeper cuts. This also means that full spin speed is achieved much sooner than other larger blades.
Advantages of 10-inch Miter Saws
When you buy any new machine, isn't it important to be able to find the replacement parts easily? Once you start using your new saw, it's great as long as it works well. But after the blade gets damaged, you need to search and fit the correct sized blade. Now, since 10-inch saws are more popular, their blades are more readily available on the market.
To replace a 10-inch blade, you can find a bunch of styles that fit the machine at a reasonable price. Speaking of prices, the 10-inch blade is actually cheaper than its 12-inch counterpart. Here's how.
Many times, 10-inch saws are compatible with table saw blades. This means you can use a spare table saw blade for the miter saw if you ever need to replace it.
Also, if you go to the market to buy a replacement blade, the 10-inch will always be cheaper than 12-inch blades. Another advantage of the 10-inch miter saw is that cutting 12 inches of molding is possible with this saw if using a flat table with a bevel and sliding feature.
1. Makita LS1019L 10-inch Miter Saw
When it comes to reliability, this 10-inch miter saw by the Makita brand is the real deal. The saw is quite durable and doesn't lose its efficiency over time. The LS1019L model is an updated version of the previous LS1019L model with a dual bevel slider.
It has an exceptional vertical cutting capacity with a retractable guard system covering most of the blade to keep the user safe and injury-free.
If we talk about accuracy, this saw has a "Laser-guided system", making it easier to view the cutting line and form precise cuts every time. It also has a patented Four Steel Rail Sliding system which gives you four sliding fences that can be adjusted to proceed with bevel cuts.
Furthermore, the guard covering the blade is made of see-through synthetic material, which allows you to see every path the blade follows. This added feature tremendously increases visibility, making for a better user experience.
Not only that, this saw has dual front bevel scales which make precise and clear cuts easily. Finally, it comes with many add-ons like a triangle rule, especially for miter saws, vertical vise, box wrench, extension wing, and a dust bag.
What We Like
Delivers clean cuts via dual front bevel scales
Powerful, running at 3200 RPM with no motor load
Requires little calibration
What We Don’t Like
Instructions lack clarity
Unrealistic images and sizes
Dimensions: 25" x 31" x 26" | Weight: 57.9 lbs | Power Source: Corded Electric | Voltage: 120V | Wattage: 1800W | Amperage: 15 Amps | Speed: 3200 RPM | Miter Saw Type: Sliding Compound | Miter Angle Adjustability: 0 - 60° Left & Right | Bevel Type: Double Bevel | Bevel Capacity: 0 - 48° Left & Right | Handle & Ergonomics: Rubberized Horizontal D-handle | Blade Material: N/A | Warranty: 1 Year
2. Hitachi C10FCG 10-inch Miter Saw
The next model we want you to see is the C10FCG model by Hitachi, which comes at a pretty reasonable price. One of the reasons it can compete with other more expensive models is because of its simple design and versatile use for carpenters and woodworkers.
The entire body weighs around 24.5 pounds, making it easy to carry to different locations for work. You can drop it in the truck and move it around workbenches pretty easily, making it a handy option for regular use.
With this versatile saw, you can cross-cut all kinds of hardwoods for building furniture or floors, rails for cabinets, trim molding for finishers, and even baseboards.
It's crucial to have a convenient angle lever, especially if you will use the saw every day. This model allows for a simple thumb adjustment lever that can quickly align the miter angle at varying degrees ranging between 0 to 52 degrees. Along with that, the bevel has a range of 0 to 45 degrees which is pretty basic for most 10-inch saws.
Finally, if you check the back of the blade shroud, you'll find a port to connect a vacuum that can collect the dust produced when sawing the wood.
What We Like
Lightweight yet steady on the workbench
Comes with a 24-tooth saw blade & other essential accessories
Affordable with high-quality performance
What We Don’t Like
Laser's dim light
Occasional miter angle accuracy issue
Dimensions: 21.46" x 18.13" x 22.9" | Weight: 24.5 lbs | Power Source: Corded Electric | Voltage: 120V | Wattage: 1800W | Amperage: 15 Amps | Speed: 5000 RPM | Miter Saw Type: Compound | Miter Angle Adjustability: 0 - 52° | Bevel Type: Single Bevel | Bevel Capacity: 0 - 45° Left | Handle & Ergonomics: Horizontal Handle | Blade Material: High-speed Steel | Warranty: 5 Years
3. Bosch CM10GD 10-inch Miter Saw
The final model for a 10-inch miter saw is the CM10GDmodel by Bosch. We wanted to feature this model as an example for a 10-inch miter saw because it's one of the best miter saws you can get in the 10-inch blade category.
This brand produces some of the most powerful and competent saw options which use innovative systems that are constantly improving in design. It has the capacity to cut 12 inches horizontally and can manage up to 5 inches of wood cutting vertically.
An interesting feature we'd like to highlight is its "Axial Glide System", which is a substitute for the regular rail system which most miter saws have. The Axial Glide feature makes the saw more compact and allows it to easily raise and lower the blade.
What's more, the dials, knobs, and even rulers are intuitive and easy to follow without looking. Also, the handle featuring dual triggers is ambidextrous, making it easier to use for left-handed individuals.
Moreover, it has high-quality blades with a powerful 15 amp motor and a 4800 RPM, which allows you to slice any type of wood smoothly.
Many might assume that a larger blade is automatically better than a smaller one. But it is not that easy to determine which kind of miter saw is superior. That being said, what 12-inch blades do have is more power than their smaller counterparts.
Most of the 12-inch blades have a 15 amp motor which is powerful enough to slice through thick wood blocks. A regular 10-inch miter saw can cut across a 4x4 block of wood in two steps, whereas the exact size of the wood can be split apart in one go by a 12-inch miter saw. And since it is more powerful, chances are the job will get done sooner.
If we are talking about general use or short work that can be finished quickly, then the size of the blade doesn't matter. But once you look deeper into complicated woodwork which requires heavy work, that's when you will notice the nuanced differences.
As you might be aware, we use TPI (teeth per inch) to determine how fine the cut was. 12-inch miter saws are found to have varied ratings like 24, 40, 60, 80. However, a similar variety cannot be found in the 10-inch ones, which usually have 40 TPI.
Advantages of 12-inch Miter Saws
The variation between a 10-inch miter saw and a 12-inch one might be small, but it makes a world of difference. The latter usually has a superior 15 amp motor, making it easier to cut harder or thicker types of wood.
This powerful motor allows the saw to work for a longer duration with consistent precision. Increased power also affects the RPM, which makes cutting wood as effortless as slicing through butter. Moreover, there are many other benefits of larger blade size. For instance, a larger blade allows to make longer, vertical cuts in all types of wood.
If we had to describe just one benefit of the 12-inch miter saw, it would be the robust and durable nature of the saw. This is a given once you think about it because these saws are designed for heavy-duty work.
With this larger saw blade, you can cut a 4x6 block of wood in one go, which is impossible with a smaller blade. Also, if you often use plywood for building furniture or cabinets, the 12-inch miter saw would be better suited to this job because plywood is more rigid and comes in big sizes.
1. DeWalt DWS779 12-inch Miter Saw
The DWS 715 model is an updated version of the DWS779 by Dewalt. It is priced on the lower end for a 12-inch miter saw. If we talk about the cutting capacity, this 12-inch miter saw delivers a no-load speed of 4000 RPM, and the blade can bevel from 0 to 48 degrees to the left and right.
Cutting hardwoods and baseboards is a cakewalk with this model, and the accuracy is worth noting. The steel miter table comes with 14 positive stops, which make it easy to cut hardwood.
Compared to other 12-inch miter saws out there, this is one of the lightest there is. At 56 pounds, it is almost as light as a 10-inch miter saw. This makes it portable and easy to carry to construction job areas.
Apart from being sturdy, the saw even looks expensive, like it is made of high-quality metal. And we have no doubt that it is excellent quality stuff because this brand DeWalt has been around for ages and has consistently delivered solid and durable products.
What We Like
Lighter than most 12-inch miter saws
Durable miter saw
Budget-friendly
What We Don’t Like
Less powerful compared to other brands
Lower capacity than double bevel sliding miter saws
Dimensions: 21" x 17" x 17" | Weight: 56 lbs | Power Source: Corded Electric | Voltage: 110V | Wattage: N/A | Amperage: 15 Amps | Speed: Up to 4000 RPM | Miter Saw Type: Sliding Compound | Miter Angle Adjustability: 50° Left, 60° Right | Bevel Type: Double Bevel | Bevel Capacity: 0 - 48° Left & Right | Handle & Ergonomics: Horizontal Handle | Blade Material: Stainless Steel | Warranty: 3 Years
2. Bosch GCM12SD12-inch Miter Saw
Similar to the Bosch 10-inch miter saw, this one also has an Axial Glide system that allows for wider cross-cuts and improved alignment, giving precise, smooth cuts. This system is somewhat unique to Bosch because most of the other models use the slide rail system.
It is relatively compact, saving 12 inches of space from the workstation. However, it cannot be considered lightweight. The machine weighs 65 pounds which is pretty heavy for a typical setup.
Also, it has 3800 RPM and can easily cut 4x10 inches of wood which is enormous. All of these features give the miter saw neat and easy cuts, which are much wider than the average cut.
Apart from that, we have plenty of good things to say about the precision this device provides. It has square lock quick-release fences that lock 90 degrees to the table and do not need any further adjustment. This significantly maintains the precision while cutting.
To add to that, the upfront bevel controls include all the lock, levers, and range selectors. This helps you to adjust the bevel settings without reaching behind the saw.
What We Like
Soft-grip ambidextrous handle
Many positive stops for accurate right angles
Includes a 30-day return guarantee
What We Don’t Like
No laser guide
Produces a lot of dust
Dimensions: 32.38" x 26.5" x 27" | Weight: 65 lbs | Power Source: Corded Electric | Voltage: 120V | Wattage: 1800W | Amperage: 15 Amps | Speed: 3800 RPM | Miter Saw Type: Sliding Compound | Miter Angle Adjustability: 52° Left, 60° Right | Bevel Type: Double Bevel | Bevel Capacity: 0°, 33.9°, 45° Left & Right | Handle & Ergonomics: Soft-grip Ambidextrous Handle | Blade Material: Carbide-tipped | Warranty: 1 Year
3. Metabo HPT 12-inch Sliding Compound Miter Saw
First of all, this compound miter saw is relatively cost-effective. For the high-quality cuts it creates, its price and value for money are hard to beat.
This miter saw has a robust 12-inch blade and decent sliding ability, which is required for efficiently crosscutting wood. At 90 degrees, it can smoothly cut a 12.5-inch board, and at a 45-degree miter cut, it can manage to slice 8.5-inch wide plywood.
Moreover, the HPT 12-inch has fixed rails that can move forward with the blade guard. The blade and motor have an attached fixture that can slide on these rails. With this machine, you can back it up against the wall and still get complete sliding action which is practical for a small workbench or woodshop.
As far as weight is concerned, this model is one of the bulkier ones and weighs 59 pounds. Although it might not be feasible to carry this around to job locations, you can prop them up for regular use if you have permanent woodworking benches. Even though it might not be portable, it is a versatile machine with a wide range of applications.
As mentioned earlier, the compact sliding system allows for backing up against the wall, therefore, saving a lot of workspace along with sliding out fully.
What We Like
Offers dual bevels for varied and custom cuts
Comes with a laser guide
Includes a dust bag
What We Don’t Like
Poor ability to contain sawdust
Dimensions: 36.6" x 24" x 23.4" | Weight: 59 lbs | Power Source: Corded Electric | Voltage: 120V | Wattage: 1520W | Amperage: 15 Amps | Speed: 4000 RPM | Miter Saw Type: Sliding Compound | Miter Angle Adjustability: 0 - 45° Left, 0 - 57° Right | Bevel Type: Double Bevel | Bevel Capacity: 0 - 45° Right & Left | Handle & Ergonomics: Vertical Handle w/ Elastomer Grip | Blade Material: High-speed Steel | Warranty: 5 Years
Now that we have seen the advantages and examples of the best miter saws in both sizes, let's find out which one has the upper hand.
Durability
When it comes to durability, 12-inch miter saws have an advantage over 10-inch ones. Since it has high amperage, it doesn't need to strain as much as the smaller 10-inch miter saw. This plays a role in preventing damage to the saw and blade in the long run. Also, 12-inch saws are generally made of robust metal because of the heavy-duty work required from them.
Power
Here again, you will find that 12-inch saws have mighty motors and immense tooth speed due to the large blade size. They cut through wood smoothly, which not only makes clean cutting but also saves time. Without a doubt, its massive power is no match for 10-inch miter saws.
Cost
10-inch miter saws are generally cheaper than their 12-inch cousins. They are cheaper to buy on their own, and the same goes for replacement parts as well. Since they are widely available in all woodwork stores, it's not difficult to find a 10-inch miter saw for purchase. Even the cost of repair or sharpening is lower than 12-inch miter saws.
Versatility
While 10-inch saws have multiple uses, it is not free of limitations. You can cut up to 6 inches of wood, but anything larger will prove to be challenging. You'll have to tediously rotate the thick block of wood to get a clean cut. On the other hand, there are no such stresses when using a 12-inch miter saw.
Capacity
More extensive projects need a machine that can withstand long hours of work without rest. Also, a saw which can cut all sizes and densities of wood will be essential. This is when you can rely on a 12-inch miter saw to get the job done. It easily cuts into a 4x6 block of wood which helps to finish projects at a speedy pace.
Availability
10-inch blades are easier to find on the market than 12-inch ones, so you need not worry about replacing them. Carpentry stores always have different styles of blades for 10-inch models. Unfortunately, the same reassurance cannot be given for 12-inch saws.
Portability
10-inch miter saws are lightweight and convenient for traveling to work locations. Besides, they are compact machines that do not take up much space in the truck or workbench. 12-inch models, on the other hand, are much heavier and sturdier.
There are a few exceptional models in the 12-inch category, like DeWalt DWS 715 12-inch Miter Saw, which are lighter in weight. However, the majority of 12-inch miter saws are bulky.
Is There a Clear Winner?
After this comparison, we are convinced that 12-inch miter saws are clearly superior between the two. They bring speed and power into the work and are pretty easy to handle.
Many of the cutting tasks that the 10-inch saws might struggle to complete are a breeze for the 12-inch model. If we had the budget to purchase only one miter saw, it would be one of the 12-inch ones.
That being said, if you are just starting out with woodwork as a hobby or want a lighter option to carry around, 10-inch miter saws aren't a bad option.
What do you think about our opinion? Let us know in the comments if you agree or not.
So, that's all for today. See you next time!
We love flowers and the beauty they convey to the place they are put in. For the readers that share this passion, we have selected 11 DIY unique test tube flower vases. Yes, you read right, test tubes can be used to craft beautiful, elegant and stylish flower vases and other various home decorations. You can use your imagination, flair for design, a few simple glass test tubes and some bits and pieces anyone has lying around, like string, wire, pieces of wood in various conditions (depending on the desired effect or just on what you have at your disposal), and pretty much anything you think will look good in the arrangement you imagined.
We hope we can help with a little inspiration, by bringing these extraordinary examples right before your eyes. We think they are great ideas, very easy to produce, and would like nothing more than the knowledge that these ingenious examples will inspire countless other people and deliver many more beautiful designs.
1. A piece of driftwood with holes for the test tubes. Simple &Stylish
2. Crochet and glass go well together.
3. Timeless Design with wood and glass
4. A little white paint, some string and imagination.
5. Metal wire offers great versatility in your designs.
What's your take on this unusual yet beautiful idea? We would love to hear your feedback so feel free to share your thoughts in the comment section below.
Ceramics, integral to both practical and decorative spheres, come alive in the art of hand shaping and molding. This craft, steeped in tradition and innovation, finds use in dishes, tiles, decorations, statues, flower pots, and coasters. The allure of ceramics lies in its versatile textures and colors, transforming creations from delicate to boldly modern. Each piece, with its unique textures or geometric shapes, represents the artist's thoughts and emotions, manifesting in a fragile yet profound form.
We present "24 Of The Most Delicate Ceramics You Have Ever Seen"—a curated collection highlighting pieces that embody simplicity and beauty. Enjoy exploring the expressive world of ceramics.
1. ceramic coasters make wonderful special gifts, especially if they are handmade
Are you a fan of ceramics? Would you try a DIY ceramic project? Feel free to share your thoughts in the comment section below.
Every home has an area designed to draw attention, voluntarily or not, be it an impressive painting, a piece of furniture, a bookshelf, or a simple accent wall. Controlling that particular area and the impact it can have on the entire room is up to you, from color to texture, material, lighting, and associations. You can opt from wooden panels to bold colors, impressive wallpaper designs, and colorful ceramic tiles, each unique and different in style and appeal. We have chosen the basic 5 accent wall ideas to choose from in your quest to find the best solution to make your home pop. Cast a glance and decide if any of these is right for your taste and style.
1. Wood Wall Accent Ideas
Wood is the most used material in construction, furniture building, and interior decorating alike. It offers a rich texture, vibrant tones, and a whimsical coziness you fall in love with in an instant. The design has evolved and modified its principles in time, becoming more and more simpler in line and more complex in structure but the wood's presence has not been diminished. Whether you choose to use it in your furniture, on your flooring or as a wall accent, you should know that wood is a viable, wonderful option to consider.
You can go for the less expensive method of using old palette wood to create an accent wall in your bedroom, that will serve as the right background for your master bed. Alternate boards of different lengths and widths for a more rustic charming effect and use a slightly dark tone for the finish to add an elegant rich vibe to the entire atmosphere.
Another wonderful option would be using really old bits of wood that form a pattern on the wall, with a unique texture and rough appeal. You can over-pose them for a nice twist, creating thus a 3d accent wall.
When it comes to texture and patterns, the options are limitless yet finding the right solution for your space might tend to get tricky. Here is where the classical chevron patterns come in in all sorts of forms and expressions, varying from tiles to wood and concrete.A mixture of them can be taken on for a unique approach to your bedroom wall.
Paint can be your friend when it comes to design. Opt for a chevron paint accent wall ad leave the rest of the interior stark white for a bold powerful contrast that will allow the accent wall to play its role.
If you are about to decorate a kid's room in chevron patterns, decide on a fresh colorful color palette that will contrast with the flooring.
Gold is difficult to manage and insert in an interior design yet if it is used as an accent, things can be different. Here, the pure white furniture allows the gold chevron wall to be the star.
Brick has earned its right to be present expose din our interior designs since the industrial era, its rich red vibes, and wonderful rough earthy texture make it approachable yet elegant at the same time. Want to create a manly bedroom? Opt for a brick accent wall that will add a touch of roughness to your creation whilst preserving warmth and coziness inside.
In a contemporary approach, discover a part of the brick structure of your home and let it tell its story.
4. Ceramic Tile Wall Accent Ideas
Ceramics have evolved to such high standards nowadays, becoming more and more elegant, rich, and beautiful. Texture can be added, and color and patterns combined, all to create an unbelievable mosaic here to embellish your home and delight the senses. Roch navy blues contrasting with orange-reds in various patterns create a story for your kitchen backsplash.
Wallpaper has been present in interior design for a long time now, elegant and rich in prints and texture. Nowadays, wallpaper is rather accessible to everyone and available in so many tones, materials, and designs it is a hard job finding the right one for a specific space. Nonetheless, it can be used on an accent wall that will define your space. You can opt for large murals that fit your entire wall and express a specific scene or for abstract creations that come in repetitive patterns.
What do you think of the above-presented options? Choose your favorite and leave your feedback in the comment section below.
The brilliance of a flower arrangement and the energy of the whole ought to be conserved as much as possible. The following article contains ideas to mend the drying process and emphasize your next event through simple solutions for the arrangement process and the flowers alike. Cast a glance over the flower arrangement tips and tricks that follow and feed your imagination.
1. The basics of floral arrangements
Bowls and wide vases alike are known for their capabilities of boosting floral arrangements yet the setup itself is often underestimated. The solutions are simple and a household trick would encourage the organizer to use scotch tape to create a grid to function as an organizing structure. It important is to have the bowl filled with water and the edges of the bowl or vase dry, the scotch should have the perfect grip on the surface, and no accidents should occur during special events.
In the same chain of thought, Budable produced a silicone mask that would top smaller vases to solve this problem on a larger scale. Aimed for big events yet infinitely efficient in small alike the Budable top is an option worth considering. Keep in mind that in this case too the edges should be clear and dry to the extreme to avoid unwanted occurrences. Special attention is to be paid to flowers with thorns as well as these can damage the silicone easily making it unusable, simply remove the thorns of a rose before placing it in the vase. The mask will also accommodate flowers that have been cut short easily, super functional, simple design.
3. Use the Easy Arranger Pack
The easy arranger is a metallic transparent solution that can be featured in simpler designs where sculptural flowers would not be harmed by the simple metallic margin on the vase. The Budable silicone solution might not be a great fit for three simple roses for example. The single slight disadvantage is that the water is harder to change than with Budable yet they serve different scenarios.
4. Customize your mason jar lids or use frog lids
Mason jars are used all around the world in hundreds of projects happily today and vases are one of the most common uses, featuring exemplary looks at little to no cost. The mason jar lids have been adapted to this use offering entertainers the chance to boost floral arrangements inexpensively at a large scale, today they`re entitled flower-frog lids. At a smaller scale, any lid can be adapted to emphasize the usage, get crafting, and beautify your arrangement in a matter of minutes.
5. Double vases setup ready to transform your event
Inserting a vase into a vase can be far more productive than one would imagine as it allows you to customize the outside container to a great extent. Natural elements such as limes, lemons, and oranges can be used for a fresh, extraordinary look while for a fall decor centerpiece leaves, acorns, rocks or your fall harvest can be nested. In this setting large flower arrangements are recommended to cover the edge and with the smaller vase in place, you will have an easier time designing the whole arrangement.
Invite graphic wide leaves such as Aspidistra to hide your stems and emphasize your arrangement. A very simple and beautiful look that can also be achieved with faux leaves, a highly graphic inexpensive solution.
Floating flowers are something different entirely and whether you are looking to change the setting in a special event or simply beautify your dinner setting, they`re worth considering. Happily, most flowers float very well by themselves but by using bubble skirts you will be able every flower in the perfect position; the trick will also make your extraordinary centerpiece last longer.
A flower tower can be constructed through the variation of different flower vases vertically and the craft can have extraordinary results. Use this in your backyard setting or on your patio to graphically display your address. Flowers and greenery emphasize every setting, embrace them.
Use a single flower nestled in a glass container as a showcase and change the scale of things. On the bottom rocks can be used to ground the design and create a slight contrast.
The floral arrangement sure carries weight but equally important is the recipient that carries it. Vase can be named everything that can hold water, from tin cans to large glasses and wine bottles you can use anything that fits your setting, adapt, and beautify your setting.
Time should be invested in a memorable floral arrangement well after the piece is finished as well. Numerous tricks can help one`s beauty last longer and we have curated a few of the most efficient ones. The real clear winner in this department is the fridge, every respectable flower shop is cold upon entering for a reason, storing the flowers in your fridge can almost double the time your arrangement can look fresh, simply do this at night.
The way the stem is cut is also important, a simple flower ought to have its stem cut at an angle to absorb water easier whereas a woody stem can be crushed with a hammer or rock to nourish itself easier, regardless, water should be changed as soon as it`s anything but crystal-clear. Several things can be added to the water to extend the life span of a flower ranging from one daily tablet of aspiring to bleach, vinegar, sugar, and even vodka; a few drops of vodka in each arrangement will kill the bacteria in the water so taking a moment and having drink with your plant can do more good than harm.
13. Transform a mundane flower into something memorable
The shape of the arrangement can make or break everything, airy the floral crown and create a volumetric presence to obtain a stunning look.
Instructions at Earnest Home
What do you think? What tips and tricks do you use with your flower arrangements? We would love to hear from you in the comment section below.
A decor can be emphasized through numerous means yet the craft constructed by one is something different, really special. One ball of yarn and one simple twig can change a blank wall beautifully and with sufficient time this simple practice can be scaled for entire walls, and entire rooms; a collection of yarn wall hangings follows to showcase the extraordinary opportunities.
Yarn decorations can be realized in minutes and balanced, plain decor ensembles, in particular, shine. Yarn can be found in absolutely any color thus making the craft extraordinarily versatile regardless of the color palette; choose one color, two, or multiple, and arrange the wire in different patterns to surprise, to create eye-candy material. Seek inspiration in the gallery that follows and leave your valuable feedback in the comment section below.
1. use pastel colors on a twig and construct a banner
The versatility and simplicity of the craft make it ideal for a first attempt craft, one could use different colors and patterns as well as the hanging piece as the ring used can become a branch or a simple stick. Keep in mind that the support can be framed in yarn as well.
7. display the dominating colors on a tassel wall hanging
The above collection displays colors and joy in items with memory, crafts that deserve a chance, a go. What do you think? We would love to hear your opinion on the subject and see the reinterpretation of these crafts in your decor.
Cubicles are spaces often overlooked despite the immense amount of time that we spend in them. We earn our living in our cubicle, we experience emotions and we get attached to their tidiness, its organization or lack of without ever thinking how we could make it better, how we can shape a positive work-space through simple DIY cubicle organization projects. Simple means can make a big change and in the following gallery, you will find a suite of ideas that range from simple and fun purchases to crafts that can completely transform your workday in the long term.
Your amazing cubicle is about to surface, simply cast a glance at the gallery below and get inspired.
A simple backsplash can change the mundane look and set your cubicle apart and the Brick wall Cork-board below is one option that one could find on CB2. The backsplash creates an opportunity for an interesting gallery, important reminders, and dreams of travel destinations, it can turn around the whole cubicle if you use it as an oasis of inspiration to surge energy from.
Use a metal grid
The right organizer can boost a retro look, one that goes with the natural flow of one`s dreams especially when aided by inspiring memories. The graphic element below can be found on Urban Outfitters and it comes in copper, black and white, and immense opportunities.
String and clips
Display timeless memories in a photo display constructed with string and clips. The item is utterly simple and it can be purchased or crafted in a matter of minutes.
Craft a hand photo holder
A Beautiful Mess crafted a DIY photo display system that surely is creative, different, and spectacular as it contains petite cute hands holding your favorite photos, all in a fashionable golden finish.
Reshape the bulletin board
A memo board gone out of style can be reinvented with spray paint. The frame, the board, and even pushpins can be changed, details in full can be found on the Urban Girl Blog.
Use a golden desk organizer
A new vibe can be brought in with brightness and a feel of airiness and using easy-to-remove contact paper on your desk surface can bring in light while upscale glamorous-looking accessories can make your cubicle look extraordinary. The Knox Box above can be found on CB2.
Dhurrie rugs to fit your décor
A really graphic rug can change your cubicle. No big statement is needed but there are options for all budgets. A flat-weave rug is recommended as it will allow your office chair to move freely.
One color scheme can help one`s organizing a great deal as it connects the elements able to de-clutter through color and as a result, you can find and use them more easily, moreover, the ensemble is unified and it works better in terms of aesthetics. The Color Pop Office Accessories in Mint from West Elm are a great example.
Use pattern and color
A design motif has the same effect as a color scheme and it can invite into the theme additional organizers or decor pieces. Needless to say simple organizers can be color or pattern-coded through simple DIY crafts.
Super simple PVC projects can change a great deal and when it comes to desk organizers the pipe does wonders. The details in full can be found at Designs by Studio C.
Play with cork
Small stuff can go a long mile and nothing travels more on our desks than paper clips and rubber bands. They seem to have self-control but we cannot take control of items such as desk trays and organizers. A graphic option can be found on Urban Outfitters.
Use mason jars to contain candy
Mason jars can organize your entire desk in minutes yet candy should be a priority. Use a slightly modified mason jar to contain the energy you are about to devour with pure joy.
via iSaveA2Z.com
Use transparency to your advantage
A mason jar promotes what it contains through transparency and it brings forward an airy look. Use color and simplicity to highlight this feature visually and you will have a great organizing tool at your disposal.
iheartnaptime.com
Use a pegboard
Move the clutter off your desk in the vertical plane, pin important memories, your camera, and a book that you barely read onto the wall, and enjoy the graphic effects. The retro-modern look can be easily crafted or purchased from Urban Outfitters.
Everyday utensil on display
Having the most used item on the wall highlights its importance and makes it easy to find at the same time.
Use simple tacos to organize cords
In an office, few things are more annoying than the number of cords and cables all over. With simple leather "tacos" one could put this issue to rest in a graphic manner as the elements are made out of genuine leather. Find them on CB2.
Graphic geometrical choices
Marble and wood are a combination that one cannot miss. Tailored into a geometrical design object like the one below from West Elm the textures truly make a statement. The sculptural item is purely decorative yet on the desk it can double as a paperweight.
Geo object from West Elm
Potted plants
It can add balance and naturalness to a desk and it can refresh and purify your oxygen. Choose plants that work in little to no light or choose a faux plant.
Frame the meaningful
A classic frame can put a great timeless shine on something that means the world to you. Having the dearest and nearest at work makes tough decisions easier to take and handle. The option below from West Elm is highly elegant and discreet, acrylic and metal in clean lines.
Nothing great comes easy yet with simple small actions we can construct the future we dream of. These simple ideas on DIY cubicle organizations are here to help on our journeys and we would love to hear your opinion on the gallery below.
The bookshelf has overcome its basic form and identity of simple means of storage and has now become a unique product of design, a response to our desire to possess one-of-a-kind items that claim to represent our style and personality. The basic bookcase or bookshelf with its primary purpose of storing books has been transformed nowadays into a more than essential furniture piece, one meant to represent our knowledge, interests, and particularities to the world, adding a personal cozy note to any wall and completing the overall interior design image we are seeking to achieve.
Finding the right piece that can fit our desires and space can prove to be quite challenging, the reason why we consider the idea of DIY cheap bookshelves very appealing and promising. From basic forms to complex intricate designs, imagination and a certain degree of skill merge into unique ideas that can be brought to life under your very own hands. We propose a selection of such ideas, cheap projects, easy to realize and maintain, and able to provide the most desired storage space. Cast a glance and don't forget to leave your valuable feedback in the comment section placed at the end of the gallery.
Bookshelves prove to provide useful storage solutions viable for multiple home accessories and various other decorative items, all under the critique eye of the owner and visitor alike. They complete the image of our representation of identity and claim our interests and hobbies. How do you use your bookshelves? Do you consider them a simple piece of furniture or an essential addition to the home you could not imagine your decor without? Feel free to share your opinions and own diy bookshelve projects in the comment section below.
Every day we stumble across simple items with simple uses, items that serve a functional purpose for the individual, nothing else. It is in these simple items the module seen by a DIY enthusiast that will soon be scaled towards the extraordinary, surfacing creative, and insanely beautiful do-it-yourself projects. The following ideas highlight this from a DIY enthusiast`s point of view, thus showcasing creative clothespin crafts for your home, crafts that if created in the family, with the little ones, can bring immense joy. Cast a glance, and surge inspiration for your next weekend activity!
1. Create merry clothespins for your notes
A really cheerful way to welcome tasks in the morning.
Launch time can bring joy for numerous reasons and a beautiful butterfly can be one of them.
Source Unknown
33. Create simple beautiful wall art
A heart-sy craft that can be realized in minutes, at base a wire coat hanger has been used.
34. Craft unique desk accessories
Every homework can be hard yet when you have the right items around you things do change. Particularize the little one`s decor with crafts realized together.
Chicken wire carefully tied in a cylinder could receive numerous clothespins only to give birth to a really special lamp. The light-play is amazing and the craft extraordinarily inexpensive.
The super little element can surface great possibilities for your decor and even more for the child`s playground. What do you think about the creative clothespin crafts showcased above? We would love to hear from you!
The front yard says a lot about the homeowner, a well-kept nicely landscaped front yard means an owner that sees to it, one that offers to his guests, pedestrians, and the entire community something that they`ll enjoy, something emphasizing the environment, a beautiful front yard. The space in front yards differs and there are some which seem too small to be landscaped and yet some succeed beautifully even with the smallest plots. A list of small front yard landscaping ideas has been built to aid you in creating something lovely, a beautiful first impression for guests, family, friends, and pedestrians alike.
1. bring on the greens for display
Green is a color that is ever so common in gardens and yards that never goes out of style. Whether it's the grass, brush or trees, the different hues of green create a lovely background for flowers of strong and dainty colors. Green is also fresh, relaxing for one`s eyes and mind.
2. colorful succulents on display
While others prefer larger plants, colorful succulents are options that will brighten up a small front yard. Displaying a mix of colorful succulents on a decorative pot brings color to the usual green front yard. Succulents are also relatively easy to maintain and can be transferred to different pots and plant boxes easily.
3. using the corner in use
Small front yards should be maximized but not overcrowded with plants. The center and front are great places, but corners of yards can also be used for creating a stunning design. A mix of stones, trees, and bushes will liven up the yard and will provide a beautiful accent on the front yard.
A perfect lawn can create a lovely backdrop for other plants as well as other decorations for the front yard. The solid green of the grass can help other colors pop from the rest of the display in the front yard. A clean lawn also makes the front yard more attractive even when it is smaller than other usual yards.
5. display of stones in different colors
Plants are not the only decorations small front yards can display in terms of landscaping. Stones or rocks of different colors can be used in landscaping small backyards. Some would use small rocks but larger rocks can be used for edging small front yard landscapes.
Some plants can stand out because of their color. One very common plant with dainty colors that stands out easily from all the greens of the backyard is the Azalea. Azaleas are also easy to take care of and do not grow much, making them ideal for small spaces.
Red stones, red bricks, and red flowers. It may sound like a bad idea, but sometimes mixing and matching works just fine. The red stone makes all the green pop and will make anyone stare at the plants on the landscape. Even a small front yard will look bigger with this kind of combination.
Small front yards do not equal small plants. Small front yard landscaping can make use of larger, ornamental plants, giving an illusion of an extensive space. Bromeliads are ornamental plants big and colorful enough for creating this pleasant small front yard landscaping.
Landscaping smaller yards can have an advantage especially since edging will also be easier to design and will only require a few items to create a stunning clean effect.
Small spaces may look unfit to have a lot of plants cramped in one place, but this will simply depend on how a space is used and what plants are used. A larger plant with smaller flowering plants scattered around its foot will still look lovely.
When the front yard is a little too small, plant boxes will come in handy when landscaping. This will add a little layering effect on the front yard rather than just having the landscape on the ground. The dainty flowering plants create a dreamy effect on the plant box setup.
12. create a lovely landscape from mixing and matching textures
A mix of materials and plants looks stunning when set right. The added texture and details by the stones and bricks are the perfect background for the lush greens used in this landscape.
13. mixed borders of different colors and features
The layered effect on this landscaping idea is simply attractive. The different colors of these plants and the different heights create a refreshing mix.
Stone slabs on raised beds are simply perfect in this small front yard landscaping idea. The mix of red and white tulips with the soft colors of the stone slabs can make anyone stare in awe.
15. creating art in small front yard landscaping
Curves and swirls in different colored stones and textures create a stunning effect on a small backyard. The different plants scattered within the patch of swirls and curves create the perfect bed for the landscape. This landscaping is common for most Japanese gardens and has caught much attention in today's trends.
16. adding more than stones and plants
While stones and plants are lovely decorations, adding something else can make front yard landscaping unique and appealing. On this simple landscape, the small patch of stones with a "burnay" jar surely stands out from the rest of the landscape. The flowers also pop out from the red mulch.
17. simply surrounding the larger trees
When larger trees are already present in the front yard, adding smaller flowering plants around each tree is already a landscaping idea. The flower bed will create an attractive effect on the tree and the whole front yard.
What does your front yard look like? Feel free to share your projects in the comment section below.
Pallets are often deemed as wasted timber. Once households or individuals get their packages, they really don't care about the pallet box anymore, which goes straight to the fireplace or rots away in a storage area. However, pallets are rather versatile,they can turn into anything; from tables, racks, storage areas and even gardens. There are a variety of new items that can be created from these pallet boxes and all a person really needs to do is to be creative and think outside the box.
Pallet gardens are the usual DIY projects that come to mind after receiving pallet boxes. For a home with a smaller lawn or even no lawn at all, these pallet gardens allow the possibility to improvise beautiful and green gardens. Some even take this advantage and create their own herbal gardens from where they can get spices and even fresh vegetables and fruits.
If you are interested in creating your own pallet garden, here are some useful pallet garden ideas that should get you going.
Vertical pallet gardens are one of the most encountered types. There is little to change in the appearance of the pallet box, only that the sides are covered so that the dirt can stay in and will not end up scattered around. Then plants are planted on the spaces between the pallet wood. This pallet project is the optimal solution for homes that have little to no space as the pallet can be supported on the wall.
This idea is rather a different vertical garden approach. The pallets are no longer closer to each other and there is more space for the herbs to grow. Again, instead of ornamental and decorative plants, herbs are among the most common pallet garden plants. Since these are rather helpful for various reasons, deciding to go with this plan will offer numerous benefits.
Vertical pallet gardens can become a great piece of art, simply by adding some hues through paint and then planting beautiful flowers as a pop of color. In a garden with mostly greens these represent a wonderful addition.
4. unique idea for a pallet garden
If you want a rather bigger space for your plants to grow in, you can choose to create a vertical pallet that has a bigger box at the bottom for the bigger plants you're planning to grow. Of course, this will take some work on the pallet boxes. You will have to recreate the look to achieve this.
5. perfect pallet garden for smaller areas
Almost all suburban and city homes have small lawns, but pallet boxes are here to make a difference. Through a small space, various plants can grow and almost every part of this pallet box planter can be used for growing these green lives.
Here are some examples of vertical pallet gardens that are created for your walls. The plants you can grow in them can differ, you can either leave it in a corner with other potted plants you have or hang it on your wall as sort of a decoration. You can even put these vertical pallet gardens inside the patio and create a wonderful new green universe.
If you want a rather traditional look to your pallet garden, you can create a planter box wherein your plants are free to grow as high as they like. Of course, you will need to create the box from the pallet wood you have. The good thing is you can make use of every pallet you have, whether they are new or old and sustain thus the recycling movement.
In case you want to start a pallet garden, you may want to choose some vegetables and fruits that you can easily grow using these pieces of wood. This can be considered the optimal solution for saving money and cultivating fresh organic food in your backyard.
Instead of directly growing your plants on the pallet garden you have made, you can try to put your potted plants on it. Somehow, it becomes a "shelf" for your plants, making it easier to transfer the plants if you need to.
Create a plan and then use old pallet woods and then add lights and beautiful indoor plants to organize a wonderful patio piece. Such a project will require little skill but the visual effects will be appreciated.
If you have limited skills when it comes to handling hammers and nails, you may want to consider this simple pallet garden. You can nail some aluminum or anything durable that can handle the pot onto the pallet box and then place some of your potted plants. It's almost like a hanging garden of sorts.
12. pallet vegetable box garden
You could choose the traditional way of using pallet boxes wherein you don't have to customize its look to plant your veggies. But of course, you can also create a bed from those pallet woods you have. It can be bigger and wider and you can plant more with this idea.
If your place doesn't have a lawn but more of a balcony style, you can still have your little garden. Create a pallet box planter and simply add legs to it to raise it from the ground and save up space. The raised beds can make it easier to care for your plants.
14. little pallet gardens
These tinier pallet boxes can only accommodate one row of plants. You can place the boxes alongside each other or in various places around the house, especially when you don't have the freedom of using too much space.
Another common pallet garden idea is a stair pallet planter. It resembles a flight of stairs, as mentioned in the name. Each step can also accommodate 2 to 4 types of plants. The stair idea is great when you're looking for a garden that can be decorative and easier to accommodate your plants.
You can build your vertical pallet garden with higher rows and thus have more space for your plants to grow in. You can either grow your plants directly onto the spaces or you can place a potted plant. Anyway, this design is suitable for modern homes because of its cleaner, edgier look.
17. unique garden pallet boxes
This unique design is great for individuals who are looking forward to making their garden look much better but have no budget for landscaping. Just create four square planters of different sizes, then fill them with soil and stack them according to this design.
Vertical pallet gardens are one of the best choices for decorative garden pieces and simply for saving space. This beautiful project alternates planters on a vertical pallet and becomes a great and stunning addition to any home. Since it's attached to a fence, you won't have the problem of finding sufficient space for your new babies.
Pallet fences are also a common project for unused shipping boxes. These can be used to create a fence to your mini garden where you can plant more of your shrubs and mini trees. To decorate your pallet fences, use the top space to plant little flowers.
This little vertical pallet garden can be stored anywhere outside your home so it can get sufficient sunlight. But instead of planting flowers or succulents, you can plant herbs that you can use for medication and cooking. Each planter can grow two different kinds of herbs.
Strawberries can be expensive when you buy them at the supermarket, especially off-season. If you are crafty you can save money by creating your strawberry garden. No worries, these can grow on pallet boxes so it's possible to create one and start planting your strawberries as soon as the weather allows you to.
Succulents are not just wonderfully beautiful plants, they are also rather easy to care for, and very low-maintenance as compared to other plants. If you don't have enough space for tiny pots, you can build an indoor pallet garden filled with succulents.
Want to fill out some empty spaces and corners? Creating a pallet planter for this very purpose is doable. Instead of creating boxes, create a triangular planter from your pallet wood. Do not forget to take the measurements of the corner for a perfect match.
Basil, rosemary, mint, parsley, and coriander are great choices of herbal plants you may want to start growing in your vertical pallet planter: Usually used for cooking and also for medical purposes, it's always a good idea to have easy access to these herbal plants.
Instead of planting into your pallet boxes, you can simply create a garden by adding mini pots of flowers and plants. You can use it as a party decor prop in your home.
Adding greens and flowers around the home can actually create a more refreshing environment so as much as possible, people try to invite greenery in.
28. pallet garden nursery
Growing your food will take time and effort. This little garden nursery made from pallet wood could help you in that endeavor as this is a perfect place to start growing those cabbages and carrots.
Recycling pallet wood can reduce waste all around. But these can also become the perfect decoration and even a budget-friendly solution for the green initiative around the city.
Vertical pallet gardens aren't just for design. Sometimes, they also have their purpose. For example, these can be used to divide parts of the house or actual properties cheaply as you are using repurposed pallet wood that you may already have. All it takes is a bit of hard work and dedication to the clause.
All it takes are garden clothes to keep the dirt in the pallet planter. It is easier to start growing your vegetables, each row can be allocated to a different vegetable or fruit which makes it easier to have a varied vegetable garden. Soon enough, you can save money by eating what's in your backyard, fresh and organic.
If you are serious about making a little vegetable garden and you have more pallet wood to spare, creating a bigger space is possible. A bigger planter can accommodate more plants and a vertical pallet planter can help save space. You don't have to worry even if you're not living in the countryside as this idea will be enough.
If you are having doubts about the solution of vertical pallet gardens, you can just choose to create a pallet stair planter. This alternative is more stable than vertical ones that don't have any type of support.
34. know what you have planted in your pallet garden
The great thing about pallet planters is that they can be designed to your liking. But the most common and yet the one that is best for almost any plant is the raised bed. Since it's bigger and deeper, it can be filled with more garden soil, making it a great choice for planting.
Take good care of your growing plants even more by adding a stand/leg for your raised pallet box planter. This is a great idea for elderly people who can't bend or stay bowed down to tend to their plants. Raised beds can also be great for homes without a garden.
Squash plants aren't simply grown by placing a seed in the ground and waiting for it to grow out. To properly grow it out, you would need a plant trellis, which can also be made from pallet wood. Trellises are used so plants like squash can have something to "climb" on and develop properly.
Gardens with inserted lighting are always surreal and beautiful, especially at night. You can add candlelight or string lights to your pallet gardens to make them look more cozy and chic.
If you're a first-timer in the pallet gardening area, you should start with rather simpler projects. This one is a simple pallet garden bed with a vertical side.
Who said gardening indoors is prohibited? You can most definitely bring a pallet garden to your home. You merely have to secure the sides with a garden cloth so that the dirt will not easily fall and you won't have a hard time cleaning after it. Apart from that, you may want to choose plants that don't need much maintenance, especially with sunlight. But for precaution, choose to place it near a place with sufficient sun.
44. tower pallet garden
Want more plants but lack much space? This tower pallet garden is the solution you require. Since a lot of homes now have little space, planting tends to take up the space intended for other things. But if you want to have your garden, create a tower, it's like creating four vertical pallet gardens side to side.
45. Pallet planter design
This cute little raised garden nursery has side planters to offer more space for growing your plants. This kind of design also makes it easier to maintain your growing plants. You don't need to go around the place trying to water everything. At least having a wider place in one spot will make it faster to do your gardening chores.
Pallets are a perfect base for raised garden beds. These pallets already have raised platforms, at least an inch or two above the ground. You don't even have to modify your pallet boxes or perhaps it would only take small changes such as making the spaces a little wider in between the panels.
These hanging pots would be a great idea if you can't find a garden cloth to seal in dirt and you want to bring your pallet garden inside the house. You don't even have to nail some handles, you can simply find hooks that you can attach to the buckets and make sure that they can securely get hooked on the pallet.
48. colorful pallet garden idea
A pallet garden mostly relies on the type of plant you are going to plant to make it look appealing. Of course, flowering plants will do. Nonetheless, it is best to see whether the plants can survive in a space like a pallet. Take note that these won't be growing straight upwards as the distance between the panels is not wide.
When it comes to planting pumpkins, trellises are common. These are used to support the growth of the pumpkins, as these are vines that will crawl and invade other spaces when not properly taken care of. But instead of finding good pieces of wood to make a trellis, pallet wood will make it easier for you as they are already constructed to look like a garden trellis.
50. pallet gardening table
This project doesn't directly use the pallet as the planter. However, it can be extremely useful for gardening. For example, if you don't have a gardening table and there isn't much space to place one, a pallet can be turned into a foldable garden table like this one. It is then easier to work on your favorite plants.
This one is quite an ambitious project, but if you can do it, it would be an extremely great idea. The project features stairs as garden beds with different plants plus real stairs to sit on or climb to the top. There's also a mini slide for the children!
Some love gardening, but don't want to step on plants as you do in a regular garden or find different plants lying around. When the surface doesn't support gardening a pallet garden box is the best choice.
53. colorful flowers in a vertical pallet garden
How to transform a great pallet into a garden? It's really about how you take care of the plants. If your plants, especially flowering ones, bloom and grow healthy, you have great bundles of greens and even pinks, reds, oranges, and violets on your pallet garden, thus becoming an amazing garden piece.
Cover up some old walls that you can't repaint or renovate in the meantime with some vertical pallet gardens. Choose great plants to look at and can cover up the walls you need covered.
Whether your wooden pallets are old or broken, they still have space for pallet gardens. In case you're the person who wants to get rid of any stuff and pallets are piling up, why not create a vertical pallet garden like this? It's easy and you don't need to find any sophisticated spot to place it.
56. a green wall with vertical pallet gardens
Here's what it would look like if you had chosen plants that can easily grow and bloom well even in a tiny space. It's almost like a green wall made of plants.
Wooden planters aren't just for creating planters. If you have enough of them, you can create a space like the one above. Most people tend to turn to gardening if they are usually stressed. Gardening can take away stress and clear the mind. Your wooden pallet garden could aid you in a more stress-free life.
Turns out wooden pallets can also be chic. Instead of old pots, you can grow your plants on these designed pots and then hang them on your vertical pallet garden. Then, you can hang your garden on the wall as a wall decoration.
Most vertical pallet gardens are wide, with the same size as a pallet wood. However, you can play with it and instead, create a narrower vertical garden that can fit a single plant. This is great if you only want a nice accent to your home and garden and if the walls aren't wide enough for the normal width of vertical pallet gardens.
60. flowery pallet garden
If you want your vertical garden to have a blooming, colorful life, you can choose flowering plants as your choice to put in your pallet planters. However, you may want to widen the gap between the tiers/panels so the plant will have the chance to grow upright and more healthy.
Not everybody has a green thumb, that is why not everybody makes gardening a hobby. However, if you want to try out a pallet garden project, you can start with smaller ones and with plants that can easily live. These are also great as decorations so if you're main goal is to find something that fits your home, go smaller.
62. alternate vertical pallet garden
This wonderful vertical garden idea is a nice touch to a lawn that's filled with fences and pretty much grass only.
This wonderful pallet sign and mini garden is a great project for both parents and children alike. It would be fun doing such a DIY project with the little ones in the hopes of making them grow up aware of their surroundings and how beautiful nature can be.
Colors don't have to come from flowers alone. If your garden is a little too monotone or perhaps your home is, this fun pallet garden project can bring out color to the garden. It's also another fun project that can be done with the kids.
65. colored vertical pallet planter with dollar cups
This is another different way to design your pallet garden. It's a side-to-side (or maybe back-to-back) slanting garden bed with planters on the top; it is also raised which helps you avoid back problems from bowing down a long time.
Succulents can be easy to grow and maintain and they are definitely beautiful. Use wooden pallets to create a mini succulent garden for your home in no time.
As said, you can now grow your strawberry at home. In contrast with the first one that was shown, a raised bed, this one is a vertical pallet planter. Take note that the planter is wider and there is more space in between each tier. taking up less space as compared to a raised bed though.
Simply take out some of the panels and then plant each spot with a different plant. Since it's a raised bed, you can choose to go with rather tall plants.
This is a great tutorial for first-timers or those who have no idea how to create this type of pallet garden.
71. cool pallet fence idea
Pallet fences are common, but since we're talking about pallet garden ideas, we offer a creative one that combines both. There are little spaces on the fences where smaller pants can be planted and a bed attached to the lower part of the fence for other plants as well.
The bottom image might make you think that it was just a bush that has grown healthily. However, there is a trick to this and this one needs the help of a pallet box. Instead of the usual box, this one had small holes where the stems of the plant would go through. Once it fully blooms, it would entirely hide the box, making it look like one thick and healthy bush.
73. corner pallet planter with seating included
Apart from being great pieces for promoting gardening, this project has the addition of a tiny seat, perfect for balconies and rooftops.
This amazing structure is made from pallets and for gardening. These are going to be raised beds, with each side structure having two spaces and a big square planter in the middle. Adding another side structure will make it a cool centerpiece in your garden.
Again, this does not directly make use of the pallet as the planter. But the pallet can also help organize tools as several tools are required to make sure your garden will look amazing. You can hang this outside in your backyard for easier and quicker access.
You can choose whichever plant you are going to grow, but choosing the ones you know will fit in with each other and create a lively masterpiece is something you should always keep in mind. Also, be wary of what soil you will use and how the other plants may react with each other. Planting in a tight space like a pallet garden should be taken seriously.
This amazing idea will remind anyone that anything can be convenient. Instead of a simple pallet garden or a simple bike rack, you can combine the two. A couple of vertical pallet gardens plus a top that can be used for shade makes it a perfect place to leave your bike to rest when you're not using it.
This small little pallet fence with a mini garden makes for a cute front yard design. It makes you feel welcome in a home and also adds life to your humble abode.
85. vertical pallet garden with fence
Now if you want the real deal, you can also add pallet gardens on your fences and then add some blooming green life on the soil. Having more plants will make your home more refreshing and with cleaner air since plants are known to filter the air naturally.
Even though you didn't make use of the pallet as the planter, you can still hang more pots of plants if you make it bigger and taller. It can simply become a garden of its own. Plus without the soil threatening to spill out, this can become an interior decor.
Want to start pallet gardening but you don't have much pallet wood to work with? This little project is the perfect solution. It's a small pallet box and can be placed anywhere such as the patio, right beside the door. It's a simple wonderful decoration.
This idea can be used for cafes and offices. This is a whole wall of pallet gardens that is ethereal and Instagram-worthy. This can add charm to your place while making sure the air is filtered and refreshing.
89. pallet planter trellis with plants
These pallet planters can be used as trellis. But when it's not the season to plant pumpkins, you can make use of the spaces to plant other things. It's easier to transfer them when they have grown and when it's time for the pumpkins again.
These are mini pallet box planters that can be used anywhere, whether outdoors or indoors. If you have a few pallets of wood to spare, you can build a number of these as these are rather small. Once you have done that, you can sell the others you won't be using for profit.
Another Instagram-worthy wall of live art masterpiece. You can create this vertical pallet garden in your yard and just set a garden table and seat and it would be instantly amazing. The place will be what you are looking for if you want a relaxing place, and it's just right in your own home.
Your business could also benefit from these vertical pallet gardens especially, of course, when the space is not as wide as you want it to be. You can grow out plants or help divide your used spaces.
Apart from making a fence for your poultry area, you can also mix it up with a little garden life. The top part can be placed with a garden cloth and you can start planting little plants to give it more life.
94. vegetable garden right in your home with pallet planters
Tomatoes and other fruits and veggies could also grow out of a vertical pallet garden. Once you have these, you can monitor how they are taken care of and you can assure that what you eat is safe. It's also very easy to do the pallet garden and it can be placed anywhere most convenient for you.
This beautiful pallet garden piece will be an amazing addition to your patio or your balcony. But with a design like this, it would be better to call the help of professional builders since you want this to be a safe piece for your home.
96. lovely pallet fence garden for mini potted flowers
Here's how you can create a simple pallet garden with the right kind of soil and with garden cloth stapled into a pallet. With this garden, it is possible to transfer grown plants into it just as long as you know they can survive the transfer.
Take note: label your herbs if you don't want to mess things up. Since you would likely be using your herbs, you want to make sure that you're getting parsley instead of mint. Of course, you may know the difference even without the labels, but this is for the consideration of others.
99. pallet garden with decorative candle holders
It's even lovelier if you choose to add some cool decorations to your pallet garden. Candle holders are perfect, especially if you're planning on adding some lights to it soon for romantic decor.
100. raised vegetable garden with pallet boxes
Your yard's soil may not be the perfect soil for growing some types of vegetables. But with a raised pallet bed, you can easily fill it with the right one and then grow it right on your own spot.
If you want a more organized look to your vertical pallets, you can try and use pots and boxes to place your succulents in and then hang them. This is easier for the eyes and it makes the garden look cleaner and more perfect for indoor use.
102. small strawberry pallet planter
A small pallet box can hold at least three shrubs of strawberries. That would be enough if you're just planning on eating the strawberries. But for easier transport, you can add wheels to the box and you can just push and pull it around wherever you feel it would fit well.
Instead of spending hundreds or thousands covering something up with a wall, a vertical pallet will do the job even better. It's natural and can be easily placed and removed without costing too much.
Since you're already recycling old pallet wood, why not partner it with using cans for pots? It's a different look but it will help manage the waste in your home.
107. palette wood and buckets
A great choice for when you're looking for fabulous decor without spending a dime.
Brighten up your home with this little pallet planter. Add some beautiful flowers that aren't too vibrant, but just enough to please the eyes and give a more natural look to the home.
You can add some other features to your pallet box. If you have the money, you can buy these amazing posts that complement your repurposed pallet boxes. The hanging pot
Cedar pallets are exactly like other pallet boxes. If you can't find a cedar one among the ones you have at home, don't worry as you can still use anything you can find. The important point is recycling to eliminate waste and add more beauty to your surroundings.
111. pallet box planter and fairy garden
Of course, a garden won't be complete without a little fairy landscaping. Allow your imagination to run wild and feel like a child once more.
What do you think about the idea of a pallet garden? Feel free to share your pallet garden ideas and projects in the comment section below.
In our chaotic world smart corkboard ideas can help us organize our pantry, our office, and our memories, they can inspire and share knowledge being used all around the glove. The beautiful material can be found in sheets everywhere and whether it`s natural or synthetic it is a simply great organizer. To showcase the immense options brought forward by 19 ingeniously smart corkboard ideas for your home follow, cast a glance and surge inspiration.
1. Double your cabinet door with cork
It can help you organize your measuring caps and keep cool recipes at hand, a simple yet highly rewardful craft.
A super mom created one board for each child, it is meant to keep their rucksack as well as the daily chores around the house.
4. Smart cork jewelry organizer
A corkboard can organize any type of jewelry beautifully thanks to its customization format, use this to your advantage and the jewelry can become beautiful wall art in your setting.
Wrap your corkboard with a traveling map and pin every place you`ve been to in this life, highlight your home and the ultimate traveling destination, and pursue your goals, one pin at a time.
via agosnesrerose.wordpress.com
7. Use wine corks with a cool pattern as a board
Shape your bulletin board by using the wine corks you`ve saved so far, extraordinary and practical solutions for your home office. Feel free to color a few corks to create contrast.
You certainly have these around the home, salvaged in time from various jackets. It is time to put them to good use!
via grandmasvintagebling.wordpress.com
10. Create a safe zone in your man-cave
A wine cork can stop the arrow darts from messing your wall, they can also point out how far off your enemy was with his shot.
via Pinterest
11. Full month cork calendar
By far the most useful and practical craft in your gallery, the full-month gallery allows you to create tasks for each day, each month. You can pin things you`re looking forward to, things that you have to do at a certain point, or simply highlight deadlines for your team at the office. It can be extraordinarily practical, use it if you have the chance to craft it!
Source Unknown
12. Full wall in cork
The artist will surely love the feed of imagination that a full wall of cork can serve, everything inspiring can go onto it, everything worth saving. It can help in research, in organizing, it can de-clutter through creativity.
The design above illustrates a bland cork board being transformed into an exquisite, elegant bulletin board, the result is exceptional; choose the fabric of choice and start crafting.
via dimagiohomedecorideas.xyz
16. Tall cork installation shapes epicness
A simple, beautiful, and highly practical option that will serve your needs in the hallway.
via hometechstar.com
17. Welcoming organizer
It will hold your mail, your photos, keys, flowers, and to-do list in a small factor that can be installed everywhere.
The ingenious corkboard ideas below might not be everyone`s cup of tea yet we think they can help in one`s organizing. How do you see them? We would love to hear from you in the comment section below!
What is the first thing that comes to your mind when you think of swimming pool? Do you suddenly start imagining luxury resorts, hotels or maybe water parks and public swimming pools? That is because we see photos of huge swimming pools everyday on our social media profiles but not enough of actual private swimming pools that a lot of people have in their backyards or even courtyards.
A lot of people think of private pools as huge basins of water with all kinds of various features and artistic landscaping as we see in photos of the homes of celebrities. But the truth is that everyone with a larger backyard can have their own swimming pool without having to star in a box office hit movie. But really, you are going to need space. If you don't think your backyard can house a swimming pool and still have some space left over for the patio, then you will be better off with a hot tub.
In our collection, we are going to show you 20 private swimming pools that are going to illustrate the beauty of having your very own swimming pool in your backyard. You will have the chance to see various designs in different styles that are made to fit spaces that differ in size. Some of the following private swimming pools are more luxurious than others but the point of this collection is to show you that the private pool doesn't have to be bigger than a golf course. Enjoy!
1. Sullivan's Beach House - A Beach Style Pool in Charleston
20. Backyard swimming pool with a see-through feature in Melbourne
How do you see these epic swimming pools? We would love to hear your opinion in the comment section below.
Who doesn’t love playing with balloons? I know, I know, someone who has let go of the inner child like those children in Derry confronting the clown Pennywise. But, for any fun-loving adult balloons and balloon games remind of the good old days when they were as free of mind as the balloons that floated around.
Here are some really fun and creative balloon games that are popular with kids at parties and sometimes quite educational too.
1. Googly Balloons
An Indoor party game, this is all kinds of fun, starting with the name itself. . It can be played by two or a dozen friends! You’ll need a balloon of medium size for each of the players, and consequently a small marble for each balloon.
Inserting a marble in the balloon, blow it up and fasten it and throw the balloons in the air. The balloon will swerve due to the marble’s weight and the kids will need to keep the balloons afloat for as long as they can. The one that floats the longest wins.
Another indoor game but for a much larger crowd than usual. Perfect for a big birthday party or your local school fair, Balloon Seize requires at least five to ten players and about twenty to thirty balloons.
Time-bound and requiring a large space, this game is all about catching them all, to paraphrase the Pokemon tagline. Once you inflate the balloons, dump them in the empty room, and one by one each kid needs to try gathering as many balloons as they can with only their hands without dropping any on the ground.
Note: Nobody can help the contestant and the time starts the moment you say ‘Go!’. The one to collect the most within the time limit wins.
Changing the scenery a bit, this one’s a standard game of relay to be played outdoors. This too needs a large open space that has nothing to act as an obstacle for the players. You’ll need a bubblegum, wrapped of course, for each player and balloons. Ideally for six to twelve players, they will be segregated in groups of up to four.
What you do next is a bit more complex than the games suggested above. First, you need to make a track with either rope, white powder or chalk and make four tracks if there are four teams. These tracks need to be of a considerable length.
Now take the balloons and put a wrapped bubblegum in each before you inflate and fasten them. You can add candies or pennies to the balloons for extra rewards. Put each of them at the opposite end of the tracks.
The kids will need to go in turns for this, with each kid from each team competing. The first set of players will need to crawl to the balloons, burst them, chew the bubblegums and blow balloons that way and then return to the starting point for the next member to be tagged and put onto the task. The victory is for the team that manages to finish first.
4. Balloon Rockets
You’ve heard of Bottle Rockets, but Balloon Rockets? Intrigued, aren’t you? It’s quite simple and can be done indoors by kids who are six years old or older.
Take a drinking straw, a balloon and a six feet long yarn piece. Next, arrange for some tape, a pair of scissors and a couple of chairs. Maintaining a six feet distance, place the chairs facing each other and tie the string to one end of the chair. Take the drinking straw and put it through the string and fasten the other end to the other chair. Apply sticking tape to the straw, just a couple of small cut outs, at a distance of one inch.
Here comes the balloon part of this interesting experiment. Once you have inflated the balloon, keep it unknotted, only fastened with your fingers. Now, one kid will need to carry this balloon to the straw, and another attach it to the tape. Pulling the straw to the end of the string along with the balloon, stop until the unfastened side of the balloon can touch the chair.
You can guess what happens next. Once you let the balloon loose, it carries the straw with it to the other end.
To make it more interesting, you can have the kids attach small appendages to the straws to give them the appearance of rockets and increase the distance of the chairs a bit more. If you have evenly placed trees on your lawn, the same game can be played outdoors and with tapes on the two sides to attach two balloons instead of one for that extra push.
This game doesn’t require a specific number of participants nor does it needs a number of items to play. All you require is a lot of big balloons and a lot of small-sized glow sticks.
Take a glow stick and a balloon and shake the glow stick till it glows brightly. If it’s a long glow stick, you can break it in half, and if it’s a short one, well, you won’t need to break it!
Here’s what you’ll need to do next and this can be in either order. You can either blow the balloon to full size and then insert the glow stick in it, or you can insert the glow stick before you blow the balloon.
Once the kids have done this, you can shut the lights and let the kids see the magic, or you can ask them to be a bit more crafty and cover or color the balloons with differently shaped tape and paper. This way when the lights go off, the balloons will display glowing shapes. For a better effect, black paper or black tape can be used for making the shapes. The glowing effect will thus be around the shapes and will give off an inverted feel.
Additionally, if you have a pool in your backyard, you can make small boats with cardboard and fasten the balloons to the boats with a string and set them off in the pool to float.
You can light up the sky with your colorful and crafty balloons by filling them up with helium instead and instead of boats, making small cardboard boxes and you have your very own armada of glowing balloons!
via partyideashq.com
6. Balloon Hovercraft
What’s cooler than a rocket? A hovercraft of course. Now your kids can make one for their own, right at home and with stuff that doesn’t require a multi-million dollar funding from Tesla.
This is a game for two to half a dozen people, but you can encourage more to join. What they’ll need is a glue gun, a thumbtack, a cap from a soda bottle and medium-sized balloons. And yes, CDS that aren’t working anymore.
With the thumbtack make holes in the soda cap. Taking the hot glue gun stick the top part of the soda cap’s round edge to the CD’s round center. Do not let the kids use the hot glue gun as it can hurt them. Once you have covered the hole, blow up a balloon and twirl the neck to retain the air. Now, cover the soda cap completely with the balloon’s opening. Remember to hold the balloon’s neck tightly and do not let the air pass yet.
Put the CD on the floor or a table and release your hold of the balloon neck. As the neck untwists and releases air through the holes in the cap, the CD will move forward smoothly like a hovercraft.
You can encourage the kids to decorate the CDs with glowing and colorful tape and add lightweight lego blocks to give a more sci-fi distinct look to their hovercrafts.
You’re surprised. I know. Bending water? This doesn’t sound like a simple and fun activity for kids at a party. But, it is, along with being an interesting experiment for kids to learn and all with just balloons and there is no limit to the number of people.
Ask the kids to rub the inflated balloons against their shirt or head or hair to create friction, and once they’ve rubbed enough, they should check for static electricity by holding the balloons over theirs heads. If the hair stands up, it means its static. Have the kids be around a tap and the moment the balloon goes static, turn the tap on and place the balloon near the flowing stream. Due to the electricity, the water will gravitate towards the balloon.
Simple and fun and something to make the kids go ‘wow!’ at the end of the experiment.
This one’s for the winter days. A perfect activity for kids on Hanukkah, Christmas and New Year while the adults are busy “adulting.” It can be done both outdoors and indoors, and there can be any number of kids engaging here.
You’ll need a bunch of big balloons, water, of course, a pair of scissors, and watercolors.
Now onto the activity. This one doesn’t need air from the kids; the winter is there to do their job. You need to fill the balloon with water. But not all of it. Just a third of the balloon. Now, you can muddle the water inside with watercolor. You wouldn’t need much. Just a few drops of different colors.
Once you’ve filled and knotted them up, put them outside in a tray for the cold wind and snow to work their magic. Once the balloons have frozen, take the scissors and cut out the balloons and you have a fantastic set of ice sculptures that shimmer with a vibrant palette!
This one is a bit of a test for the young ones. After all, they are tasked with catching a balloon with a funnel, albeit small ones. It’s best recommended for three to six players and can be played either indoors or outdoors but in an open space.
There should be an equal number of balloons and funnels for each kid. Throw the balloons in the air and catch them using the funnels before they fall on the ground. Pretty basic on paper, but tricky in practice. Whoever keeps the balloon off the ground longest wins.
Probably the simplest game on this list and also the most popular for the same reason. It can be played both indoors and outdoors. Best for more than five people, you’ll need to assign a chair and a balloon for each player.
Keep the chairs in a straight line side by side with a distance of two feet between each and stick the balloons on the seats with tape. Slap the balloons lightly to check if they are fastened properly to the chairs.
Once ready, make the kids stand at the other end of the space and on the count of three-run to the chairs and sit with as much pressure as they can and burst them. This is where the fun ends, and the real race begins. The kid to reach back to the original place first wins.
This one’s uber cool but to win it the kids, preferably of an older age, need to be a bit ingenious. It’s best for a group of four and above. Take two pairs of large pants and tees and small yet long balloons.
Whatever the number of participants, divide it into teams of equal number and give a pair of tee and pant to each team. Remember these pieces of clothing need to be oversized. Here’s why. One of the teammates gets to wear them over whatever clothes they are already wearing.
Once ready, the teammates on the count of three will inflate and stuff the balloons in the tees and pants. The team to stuff the most number of balloons within the allotted time wins.
A chiefly outdoor game, it is both a science experiment and a cool party engagement. Usually involving a couple kids or more, this game requires a magnifying glass for kids, some big balloons, a fence or clothesline, and a few thumbtacks.
As evident by the name, it’s a daylight game. Using thumbtacks or a string stick the balloons to a fence or clothesline once they have been inflated.
Once the balloons are arranged, have the kids sit or stand to face the balloons. At the count of three, the kids should transfer the sunlight from the magnifying glass onto the balloons, keeping the glass three inches from the balloons. Once the sunlight intensifies through the magnifying glass, the light will focus onto the balloons like a small dot and with the heat burst the balloons.
Cue the kids saying, ‘Cool!’ with an adorable sense of irony.
Another one on the creative end of the spectrum, it’s perfect for kids of any age and even for you! Preferably indoors, you can engage more than two kids with this game with no upper limit necessary.
Your requirements are easily washable paints, bowls to mix them, a packet of balloons small enough to fit in your hand and large sheets of chart or normal paper.
Assign a balloon and a sheet of paper to each kid and taking the containers, mix the paints for the balloons to be dipped in them. Once the balloons have sufficient color on them, bounce them against the sheets of paper to create a wide array of shapes and patterns.
You can add to the fun by doing another activity. Fill the balloons with colored water and burst them a couple of feet above the paper and see the splash make colorful dashes onto the sheet.
14. Screaming Balloons
If you want to add life to your party, make the balloons scream! Yes, you read it right, and it’s quite simple. All it needs is a bunch of hex nuts and balloons, divided equally among the kids participating.
Before you inflate the balloons, put a hex nut in each of them and fasten them with a string or knot it tight. Once ready, each kid needs to spin the balloons in a circular motion with their hands. Whenever the hex touches the walls of the balloon, it makes a screaming sound.
And once it does that, the kids will scream too. In excitement.
Who doesn’t like doing that? Especially when the party’s coming to an end, and the balloons have nowhere else to go. And for that reason, this makes for a perfect end of the party game that can be played both indoors and outdoors and have any number of kids participate.
Just get a few strings and tie the balloons to each participant’s left leg. The kids will then chase each other around trying to burst the balloons with their right legs, and the otherwise can be done too. The kid who survives till the end without getting the balloon burst wins.
via blog.partyworld.ie
Featured image via wallpaperwarrior.com
So, which one did you find best for your kid’s party? Perhaps you have a few favorites? You can, of course, have more than one of these games at the party. After all, just like the crowd, the more, the merrier.
Paying extra attention to your flooring is vital if you plan on remodeling your house. However, they take a lot of punishment, which means that they need that extra eye to get them just right to your needs. This is what gives them the strength to stay strong for a long time. But that doesn’t mean that you have to choose something ugly. You’ll be pleased to know that there are a plethora of options when you’re choosing to change your flooring.
Here are 21 amazing flooring options that you should look into when you’re redoing your flooring.
Types of Flooring and Flooring Options
1. Tile
Tile flooring is a popular choice among many and for a good reason. It’s one of the cheapest options available when it comes to flooring. It also comes in a variety of colors and patterns, making it very useful to match the decor that you’ve planned for your home.
But keep in mind that the tile flooring can get rather cold in the winter, and it’s expensive to install tile warmers. But among other high-maintenance carpets, this is one of the best options that you can consider.
2. Carpet
Carpet is a fantastic flooring choice for those who appreciate a soft, cozy feel underfoot. With its numerous color options, it can seamlessly complement any décor style you have in mind. Additionally, carpet flooring provides effective sound insulation, reducing noise transmission and creating a quieter atmosphere.
Maintaining a carpeted floor is relatively simple, as periodic vacuuming—approximately once a week—will keep it clean and fresh. One of the key advantages of carpet is its luxurious appearance, making it an appealing option for homes where you frequently entertain guests. However, keep in mind that carpet can be one of the more expensive flooring options, so it's essential to factor in your budget when making a decision.
3. Cork
Indeed, cork is an exceptional flooring option for those who enjoy the look and feel of wood flooring. Apart from being a great insulator, keeping your feet warm and comfortable during colder months, cork flooring provides excellent sound absorption properties, making your home quieter and more peaceful.
Cork's natural anti-microbial properties help keep germs at bay, maintaining a cleaner and healthier living environment. However, it's important to note that cork's softer texture makes it prone to indentations, and its susceptibility to discoloration in sunlight may make it less suitable for sun-drenched spaces. As such, cork flooring is recommended for colder regions or rooms with limited direct sunlight exposure.
4. Penny
The offbeat flooring options keep getting more offbeat these days! Penny flooring is not something that we would recommend for your whole home, but it does make for an interesting addition to your game room or kitchen.
It’s unique with regard to looks, and it only costs you a few pennies! Another advantage is that since it is made of pennies, it will be very durable.
The downside of this kind of flooring is that you can’t do this alone, not unless you’ve got a ton of experience and know-how. So, hire a professional to get the job done.
5. Concrete
Concrete flooring is one of the more solid options. It’s no-nonsense, and fully intended to be functional. It’s best done by professionals, but if you have the knowledge, experience, and equipment, there’s no reason why you can’t do it yourself.
But just because it’s concrete doesn’t mean it has to be ugly. You can stain it with acid to give it a different hue or paint it to give it a completely different look. Keep in mind that concrete can get fairly cold in the winter.
6. Paper and Concrete
It is more of an addition to the concrete flooring method that we mentioned previously. But if you already have a concrete floor, and don’t want to spend too much ripping it apart and doing something new, then it makes sense to go for this.
This is also called the “Paper Bag Floor,” and it’s relatively cheap and easy to do. Another advantage of this, it looks great and is easy to maintain even if it gets damaged. Paper and concrete are a combination that can also last a very long time.
7. Foam Flooring
Foam isn’t necessarily the first thing that comes to your mind when you’re thinking about flooring options, but it’s definitely a choice worth going for.
Nowadays, you can buy foam flooring in squares. They come in a ton of colors and patterns, so you aren’t limited just to the bright colors that you can use for your kids’ bedrooms.
The best part about this is that it feels great on your feet, is easy to maintain, and can be installed and removed quickly as well.
8. Faux Brick
This isn’t brick per se, but merely more wood. Faux brick is basically broken or discarded pieces of wood from other projects that are collected and stuck end to end to give the appearance of brick.
They’re also painted in such a way as to give the appearance of bricks. You’d already have guessed that this is one of the inexpensive methods of flooring. If you’re on a very tight budget for your remodeling, then it makes sense to do this. But just make sure to sand it before you start walking.
9. Vinyl
Vinyl flooring is what you’d usually find in the kitchen. It’s easy to apply, easy to maintain, but it’s not very durable.
Depending on the type of vinyl you’re going for, the prices will vary widely. But I wouldn’t particularly advise using this as a flooring option unless you’re sure that there won’t be much damage happening around the house. A small dent on the vinyl can magnify into something huge very easily. But it is easy to clean and keep the look anew, so there’s that.
10. Painted Vinyl
Continuing the vinyl flooring trends, this comes as another method of vinyl flooring. If you have existing vinyl flooring in your home and don’t want to completely rip it apart, then you can just paint it and give it some new life.
This is one of the cheapest options available in the market. But you should keep in mind that the durability of the paint job will depend on the quality of the vinyl that you have, the quality of the paint job, and how rough your usage is.
11. Peel and Stick Flooring
We’re still on vinyl with this, but this isn’t the same type of vinyl that I mentioned before. This is pretty much the cheapest you can get when it comes to flooring, costing an average of $1 per square foot.
As the name suggests, one of the biggest advantages of peel and stick is the incredibly easy installation process. Another thing to note is that this isn’t limited to one single room. You can use peel-and-stick flooring in any room that you want.
12. Recycled Pallet Flooring
You know those old pallets that supermarkets and stores have lying around? Those can now be used in flooring as well.
One of the biggest advantages to this is that it is a cheap and inexpensive alternative to more expensive wood options. Also, depending on the quality of the pallets that you get, and the quality of your installation work, this can be very durable.
This is a great option to consider for living rooms, where you’ll be inviting guests, but don’t want to spend too much on something like bamboo.
13. River Rock
This is another flooring option that you might not necessarily consider at first glance, but it does work. And it’s incredibly inexpensive.
You can collect the rocks yourself, and with some know-how, can do the whole flooring yourself. It’s very beginner friendly. And if done right, it looks incredible.
This is a great flooring option if you’re looking to do something to your bathroom floors. And it’s not as uncomfortable as you might imagine it to be. The lumpy feel of river rocks on your bare feet is soothing.
14. Stone Flooring
Stone flooring is one of the more traditional options, but traditional doesn’t mean bad. If installed properly, it’s very durable. It looks incredible as well, giving your home a rustic and earthy feel.
The cost of stone flooring varies wildly depending on the stone that you are choosing. But there is no reason why you can’t find something cheap yet attractive at the same time.
Keep in mind that stone can get very cold in the winter, so you’ll either want to invest in floor warmers or look for another option.
15. Marble Flooring
Marble might be considered a stone, but it’s a league above for most people. Marble has a unique pattern for every floor. So, getting marble flooring means a unique feel to your home that no one else has.
Keep in mind that marble can be incredibly expensive, so go for this only if you have the resources to spend on professional installation.
Another thing to note is that, like stone, marble can also get very cold in the winter.
16. Bamboo
If you want the best aesthetics and a lot of durability in your floors and don’t mind spending a lot to get it, then you might want to consider bamboo flooring. This is one of the most expensive flooring options out there, but it does look great.
To top that, bamboo is super durable (They even use it as scaffolding for skyscrapers in China!), and will take a lot of punishment without much visible wear and tear.
I’d recommend that you only choose this if you have money to burn.
17. Plywood Farmhouse
Plywood flooring is another flooring method that you can do by yourself, even if you don’t have all that much experience in doing your projects.
This is also very inexpensive and easy to maintain. Compared to some more expensive wooden flooring methods like bamboo, it gives similar visual results. If you don’t like the light color of the wood, you can always stain it to give it a darker look.
If one of the pieces is damaged, it’s easy to replace without needing to rip apart the whole floor.
18. Rubber Flooring
Rubber flooring is indeed an unconventional yet practical flooring option for specific applications. Boasting excellent sound absorption properties, this flooring solution is particularly suitable for spaces where noise reduction is essential, such as home gyms or recording studios for professional music production.
Although rubber flooring might not be the ideal choice for your entire home, it can greatly benefit specialized rooms or areas. However, please note that installing rubber flooring can be a complex process and may require the expertise of a professional to ensure proper installation and optimal performance.
19. Laminate Flooring
Laminate floors work for places in homes where there is a lot of traffic, and you would rather prefer the durability and ease of maintenance over sheer looks.
The cost of laminate is dependent on the type you choose. There are cheap laminates, and then there are expensive laminates. They are all equally easy to maintain, but some are more durable than others.
Another thing to note is that if and when your laminate is damaged, there is no way of fixing it. You will have to replace it.
20. Hardwood Flooring
One of the most classic options for flooring is hardwood, but the problem with this is that they don’t fit into everyone’s budget that easily.
Hardwood flooring can be rather expensive. But if you aren’t worried about that, then investing in it would be worth your money.
One of the biggest selling points of hardwood floors is the aesthetics. They look great and can be stained according to your preference as well.
But keep in mind that they can also be easily damaged, so this isn’t something to choose if you have kids.
21. Engineered Wood Flooring
Engineered wood flooring is real wood on top, with multiple layers of high-density fiberboard at the bottom (HDF). This is stronger and more durable than regular wood while having the same aesthetics.
It’s very easy to install and makes for a great DIY project. So if you don’t want to spend on a professional installation, going for this makes sense. Also, the wood they use is real hardwood, not compressed sawdust.
Before choosing from all the options above, the first thing that you might want to consider when you’re choosing flooring options is your budget. Find out what your budget can allow. If you’ve got a generous amount of money to spare, then it makes very good sense to go for something expensive and durable like bamboo or concrete.
But if you’re a fan of saving money and love being a DIYer, then there are plenty of options that can give you the aesthetics that you want, while saving money as well. But do keep in mind what kind of climate you’re living in, your usage, and how much damage your floors will face before making a choice.
If you’re a coder or designer, you might know what #008080 stands for. This string of numbers has no reason to leave you hexed [pun intended] but gives you a lot of room to explore the versatile, gorgeous color—Teal! So, what is teal?
Teal is a cool tone made up of two colors in medium tones: blue and green. It brings about a modern, aesthetic feel to any setting.
And we are here to tell you that Teal is your way to go when you plan the interiors of your home or office!
So, here’s a handy guide on how you can work wonderfully with this color in your interior design project.
What Is Teal and How To Use It In Interior Design
1. Showcase Some Pastel Perfection
Modern homes are often pictured in pleasant pastel colors. These colors are usually pale, meaning they have low to intermediate-level saturation.
Pastel colors are mostly preferred for walls, as they invite an air of contemporary finesse. Pastel Teal is elegant beyond words on walls. It compliments almost any wall decor that shall adorn the vast area that walls cover. White frames look best on pastel teal backgrounds, but most cool colors and a few warm colors like the beige and pale yellow look just as good.
Teal walls also complement the overall furniture in the room wonderfully. Your furniture can be as vibrant as you desire - be it vibrantly colored, bright or somber, solid or printed. Pastel teal is the kind of color that does not hit you in the eye.
So when you paint your walls with this pleasant color, it ensures that it doesn't stand out on their own. Instead, it stands out collectively with all the home decor and furniture in your space. That's the beauty of this color - pleasant and welcoming.
Teal makes room for versatility when it comes to interior design. Pastel Teal, because of its pleasant characteristics, also looks very chic when used for kitchen cabinets, dining tables, or even planters! Place some flowers in pretty teal planters, and rest assured, your home now has both freshness and a modern appeal!
via soopeewee.com
2. Dark Teal in Velvet for Royal Elegance
When dark teal is the color of choice for velvet bedspreads and pillows, it brings about royal magnificence. Cots made out of rich, dark, wood complement this color gorgeously.
One can also get their couches or sofa sets done in dark teal velvets. When placed in the living area, in the focal point of the room, or even by the fire, the sofa set is bound to stand out with royal importance.
Dark teal especially looks stunning in settings with yellow lighting. Natural light looks beautiful as well, but white light is not the best kind to bring out the true essence of this color. Also, you can add some tassels to your pillow covers, to make it look even better.
Dark teal furniture like chairs, end tables, and lamps can also accentuate your home decor. Apart from velvet home decor, this deep shade of Teal, when painted on walls, can make excellent backdrops for homes with more wooden furniture.
What's more, dark teal looks brilliant when paired with other soft colors. If you are using a dark teal sofa set, you can always bling it up with ash silver throw pillows, or maybe green printed throw pillows if you're the classic kind.
via Pinterest
Dark teal is the kind of color that awes people right from first sight. It's magnificent, royal, and gorgeous.
Give your luxurious home the taste of this royal color. You can almost imagine yourself enjoying a beautiful evening by the fire, with some folks sipping wine and a vintage gramophone playing classical music, or jazz in a home that is adorned by dark teal furniture.
Isn't that absolutely picturesque? There's no doubt that dark teal makes for the perfect color for the interior design of luxurious homes.
3. Blend It in With Solids and Prints
Teal prints on throw pillows and bedspreads make a statement of their own. They invite an artistic, modern air into your homes and offices. Flowery teal embroidery is feminine and gorgeous. On the other hand, teal prints reflecting modern art and portraying historical significance in the form of traditional Indian rangoli, Chinese symbols, or exotic animals, make up for amazing decor pieces.
When matched with solid colors, teal in print and embroidery make the perfect combination for spectacular interior decor! Printed teal decor items like China plates for your walls, and ceramic vases with teal print on end tables, are accessories that bring color into your home.
What's more? Geometric prints are in this season! Get some throw pillows in covers enveloped by geometric print - diamonds or circles, squares or lines, whatever the choice may be, teal looks great in geometric shapes!
Embroidered teal cloth can also be framed and used as wall decor. Ditch the standard paintings and get creative with beautiful frames to adorn the walls of your home. A spectacular teal print fashionably stands out in the living room. Rest assured, your guests will stare at the beauty in teal time and again.
via ideastotry.com
Teal prints on walls serve as classic backgrounds for photography. Now, who wouldn't want to take pictures in their lovely home? After all, homes are where conversations are born in the most comfortable ways, where laughter is shared, and joy is multiplied with each member!
4. Go Gorgeous in Glass
Whether they are mirrors, glass doors, or bottles, teal green looks ravishing in the glass.
Teal green is the best choice for the glass bottles that sit pretty in your bar, for storing precious wine, and alcohol. Just because liquids like wine and juices can be exposed to some light for them to persist without ruining the flavors, they are often bottled in green glass.
Teal green glasses, therefore, are not only elegant and fashionable but also serve the important purpose of keeping your wine timelessly tasteful. Teal-colored lighting will also do wonders for your home bar!
Teal glass vases also make for some of the most ravishing decors. Especially if there is art on the teal glass, it's certain that the vase will add finesse to your interiors.
Now, who says that teal is only a color for living rooms, bedrooms, and kitchens? This color looks just as good when used for the interior design of your bathroom.
When it comes to bathroom interiors, if there is clear glass that separates the shower from the rest of the bathroom, then the teal tiles simply look ravishing here. They reflect beautifully on the glass, making your shower look elegant.
Teal-colored wash basins are also a way to go. With pearly white faucets or dull grey faucets, these basins can make a combination so utterly beautiful that the bathrooms redefine themselves around them.
With teal-tinted glass, your wall decor, bottles, home accessories, and bathroom interiors get a stunning, fresh look.
5. Get Classy with Teal Crockery
Didn't we speak of China plates in the last section? Oh yes, we did. Because teal crockery is classy, elegant, and a product of fine artisanry.
Beautifully embroidered and painted plates have climbed their way up (quite literally) from kitchen cabinets to walls in living rooms.
Intricately decorated plates adorning walls can be traced back to the 19th century when royal families hung plates on their palace walls along with paintings. This style is back in interior design now and modern houses these days are showing off their grand collection of antique plates.
Antique plates look beautiful in teal as it is the perfect shade, neither a bright color nor a dull one. A collection of both printed and solid-color teal plates can really add beauty to your interiors.
Now when it comes to traditional crockery, teal-colored crockery is both classy and artistic. It looks beautiful on tables of any color. Use solid teal-colored plates if you have a printed tablecloth and vice-versa.
via Pinterest
Teal is also gorgeous for tea cups and kettles. When hosting guests for dinner, amaze them with your exquisite taste in interior decor by serving them tea in gorgeous teal teapots and cups. A beautiful idea for a cup and saucer would be for a decorated saucer and a minimally painted cup.
Pastel teal can be used for fork and spoon handles and also for napkins! Teal napkins in satin or cotton, when placed by your side during meals make it the perfect, pretty companion. Fruit bowls and decorative trays in teal are all the more beautiful in teal as it is a very pleasant color.
Crockery is aren’t just confined to the kitchen in modern homes. Having classy crockery adds to your interior decor and tells people a lot about your taste in fine design.
6. Teal Zeal From Walls to Floors
Walls cover 50% of an empty place. The other 50% is covered by floors. Teal is such a versatile color that using the color in different shades, and in different patterns can pretty much plan the entirety of the interior.
As walls occupy a lot of space, it becomes necessary to choose the right color and plan how you decorate them. When solid teal is painted across the surface area of the walls it radiates beauty. At the same time, printed teal wallpapers are just as good! To adorn walls, teal paintings, photo frames, mirror frames, and planters can be used.
Also, what one often overlooks is the fact that a fine set of curtains can really bring out the aesthetics of your space. Curtains in teal do a gorgeous job at this.
But interior design hardly ends there. Flooring, and what goes on the floor form a major chunk of interior design. Area rugs in teal, in combination with blues and yellows, look marvelous in these cases! Delicate chairs and end tables placed on these rugs will only look more beautiful when combined with teal. A fine choice when picking colors for end tables in solid teal either leaning towards pastel green or dark blue.
Apart from tables and area rugs, teal looks great on bathroom flooring as well! Teal tiles certainly add glamour to your showers and the space it covers in bathrooms.
via Pinterest
A space that you call home or where you put in your hours of work is of extreme importance. Designing the interiors with finesse, artistry, and class takes the front seat in planning.
Teal is a color that can be used for the entire room's interior - be it walls, tables, sofas, chairs, etc. You may be surprised how well it works together even if everything is of the same color!
But teal is essentially used in interior design for its characteristic nature of blending beautifully with almost any color. Teal bottles, vases, area rugs, and other home decor items make sure that your space looks one of a kind.
Whether you choose to color block your interiors or decorate in multiple colors and designs, teal is at your service. This gorgeous mix of green and blue is the unique color that has been missing from your modern home or office. Teal—a name derived from the color around the eyes of a bird—the common teal, is a color that shall fly into your homes, bringing brilliance and charm along with it.
Teal Interior Design Inspiration
Cast a glance over the extraordinary ideas and surge inspiration!
How do you like the ideas above and teal as a color?
We would love to hear from you in the comment section below!
When you’re looking for a single package that is equipped with excellent design qualities like vibrant patterns, color, texture, and depth, the ideal choice is wallpaper.
You might have noticed how a flat coat of paint doesn’t always give a well-designed scheme and a beautiful layer. But wallpapers can accentuate your home with sophistication and taste. It also adheres smoothly and easily to walls without having to bear the additional burden of painting.
It has gradually become popular since the 18th and 19th centuries, with many designers working to find interesting patterns that not only suit the exteriors but also complement the interiors.
Moreover, there is a vast range of wallpapers that differ based on their features and add a protective layer to your walls. In the following guide, we’ve curated several kinds of wallpapers that should give you an idea of their purpose.
So, without further adieu, let’s get started!
Different Types of Wallpaper Options
Use
Residential Wallpaper
To find the right wallpaper for your home isn’t going to be a mammoth task. You’ll get a range of different colors, styles, and designs as per your preference. But, it should be appropriately taken care of to ensure that it enhances the longevity of your walls. If you get them installed correctly, clean them thoroughly, and maintain the wallpapers it should last you for many years without any damage.
When shopping for residential wallpaper, you’ll be presented with more options to choose from compared to the heavy-duty commercial wallpapers. You get the opportunity to select numerous designs for every part of the home by giving it a personal touch. Furthermore, residential wallpapers come in styles which cater to people from all age groups.
Commercial Wallpaper
If you want to install wallpapers in your office space, you need to focus on essential details that cover the decoration of a formal arena. First things first, you need to make sure that you’re getting high-quality wallpapers. This helps to avoid changing your wallpapers quite often when it doesn't match your work station.
The quality should be such that it can be cleaned easily and it won’t start to peel off from the corner within a few months of use. Your wallpaper also plays a significant role in creating the overall look of your office. And it gives a glimpse of your reputation while it also reflects how your customer is going to perceive your business.
Commercial wallpapers are generally heavy-duty products that can stand up to strong disinfectants without having to worry about destroying the paper quality. However, they are also easier to clean than your residential wallpapers.
Types
Sample
Purchasing a sample piece is always a smart idea before you can select the final shade or place your order for some large quantity of wallpapers. You can pin or attach the sample to your wall to check if the color and patterns are matching the home decor.
This helps you remove your doubts regarding the wallpaper that you have selected, and if it doesn’t compliment your interiors, you can try out another sample piece. But, this won’t be the case if you directly go ahead and place your final order without trying out a sample.
We advise you to keep the sample wallpaper on the wall for a few days to understand how the color keeps changing throughout the entire day. If you pay attention to the details, you can rest easy knowing that you’ve opted for the right wallpaper for your home. And samples are relatively inexpensive, so don’t hesitate to buy several different patterns to help you make an informed decision.
Roll
One of the most common ways to purchase wallpaper is to get them in a roll, irrespective of whether you’re redecorating your office or home. When you get them in a roll, it’s more simple to cut them according to the size of your walls. But, you might face challenges with cutting these huge strips, especially when you’re trying to match all the sides evenly.
Most people usually seek out for professional help to get it done faster and with precision. You won’t like to damage the wallpapers you just bought or even end up with uneven corners, therefore you can hire someone to attach the wallpaper. And this also gives you a chance to avoid any form of wastage by ensuring that the strips are cut according to the length of your walls.
Border
Opting for a border wallpaper to accentuate the dull wall paint and to add a spark of exciting designs to your home is a great move. You can find a host of different borders depending on the width and the design.
The thinner borders are suitable when you want a simple design to complement your wall color as they tend to blend in with the surroundings pretty well. But, if you’re looking for a design that will grab more attention and be the focal point of your wall decor, you can opt for the ornate ones.
You should remember that your remaining walls should either be painted or covered with quality wallpapers before you attach the borders. And these border wallpapers also help to cover up the imperfections if any of them are present in the top corner of your wall.
Tiles
This is one of the most suitable options for those of you who prefer to eliminate the trouble of hanging long strips of papers or asking for professional help. It is DIY-friendly, and you can easily install them on your walls without any challenges. You just need to peel the back cover and stick them on the wall, and you won’t even require wallpaper glue for most of the tiles.
When you’re using tiles, it gets relatively easier to install them in your entire room, or around your cupboards. And you can even use them to accentuate some corners of your home. The size of the tile wallpaper is much smaller than using the rolls, so it gets quite simple for even a single person to complete the work with ease.
Murals
If you’re looking out for a wallpaper that can be fixed within a few minutes, you should try out murals to alter the entire style of your wall. You can use them to create an exciting look in your home as it covers the whole wall space.
When you consider purchasing a mural, you must select the design carefully to ensure that it won’t overpower the overall decor of your room. The mural is generally massive patterns of beautiful scenery or designs. You can easily find them in a range of different colors and patterns.
The factor that you must consider while you purchase a mural is to check how fast it can be removed. It will come of great use, especially when you’re bored with the same graphic design over a due course of time. However, you should opt for the mural that can be taken down easily without any complications to replace it with a new color that equally matches your vibe.
Match Type
Straight Match Wallpaper
Getting a wallpaper that comes with a straight match indicates that all the patterns and stripes will match and line up in the same fashion all across the entire wallpaper. When you first get the wallpaper, you just have to look at it carefully to understand how the patterns are lined up. You don’t have to worry about making any mistakes because the pattern repeats are pretty evident.
The straight-across match begins at the ceiling line, so the design should align with the strips that are present on either side. It can take a while to get them done correctly; however, they aren’t necessarily intricate patterns. It’s also essential to understand the pattern repeats because it affects the way you hang the wallpaper and the number of rolls that you need to purchase.
Drop Match Wallpaper
It’s also known as offset match, in which the patterns repeat almost regularly. The patterns in the drop match design are usually lined up both horizontally and vertically, which starts from the top of your ceiling line. And it requires a good deal of planning to set it up accurately. It’s indeed one of the most challenging and complex pattern matches.
For making the proper dual alignment (horizontal and vertical), you’ll require a good deal of waste by having to half the pattern repeats. This helps to ensure that you have the basic pattern matches done correctly. For instance, if the patterns are repeating at every 200 cm, you’ll find that the point at which your wallpapers match from right to left is located every 100 cm.
Numbering your wallpapers with a thin lead pencil can be helpful to keep track of the pattern order that you need to hang accordingly to avoid any issues later on.
Free Match Wallpaper
This is one of the most hassle-free wallpapers that you can hang on your walls because it doesn’t require any matching to be done. If you're a beginner trying out wallpapers for the first time, it's pretty evident that you should start with the free match type. And irrespective of how you choose to place the paper the patterns will always look good.
It doesn’t matter how you present the layout because there will be no visible joints or seams. This type of wallpaper also results in a minimal amount of wastage. Unlike the other two pattern repeats, in the free match, you don’t have to get into unnecessary cutting work. But, to be on the safer side, you should flip the wallpaper before pasting it on the wall to ensure that there isn’t any color variation.
Application
Non-Pasted Wallpaper
With recent developments in prepasted papers, you’ll find the decreasing popularity of unpasted, or non-pasted wallpapers. You need to first mark your wall before cutting the wallpapers accordingly. After which, you can place the printed side of the wallpaper on a flat surface to apply wallpaper paste or glue by using either a roller or a brush.
For the wallpaper to soak in the glue, you need to let it rest for some minutes by gently folding the paper. You can then slide the wallpaper into place, and paste it evenly by rubbing the paper with your hands to remove any creases or bubbles. Even though the pasting process tends to be a little messy, it produces some of the best long-lasting results.
Self-Adhesive Wallpaper
It’s also known as peel and stick wallpaper. If you want a simple way out, without having to deal with wallpaper glue or paste, you can opt for self-adhesive wallpapers. To paste them on the wall, you just have to peel off the back cover to expose the sticky surface that can be directly pasted on the wall.
It acts more like a sticker, and for those of you who like to decorate their homes often, this might be a suitable option. It’s relatively simple to remove the self-adhesive wallpaper and replace them accordingly. For preventing any types of creases or bumps on the wall surface, it’s better to paste the wallpaper on well-painted and smooth walls.
Pre-Pasted Wallpaper
Pre-pasted wallpapers are one of the most simple application types, but you should be prepared to deal with a little bit of a messy situation. First, you should cut the wallpaper to the required size and dimensions, along with an extra few inches on the side to cover up, in case of errors. After which, you need a large container of water to put the wallpaper inside for making it ready to paste it on your wall.
In this case, water acts as a stimulant that helps to make the back of your wallpaper sticky. But, you need to be careful with this method. And try to avoid accidentally leaving the wallpaper in the bucket for too long, because it can otherwise cause the adhesive to wash off. You just need to wet the wallpaper for a few seconds, and nothing more is required to be done for it to get sticky.
In the end, you just need to wipe off the excess water that has been rolled up in your wallpaper strip, and then you can stick it to your wall without any further issues. It might seem like a quick and easy task, but on the other hand, when you consider its durability, it won’t last you as the other types of wallpapers.
Material
Paper Wallpaper
This is one of the cheapest wallpaper materials that are available in the market, with decent quality. It’s a common type of wallpaper which you can find in most homes. And it has gradually been replaced by vinyl wallpaper because it’s more comfortable to install and more durable. But, you can find different types of paper wallpapers in the market because many people still opt for them.
If you have a good eye for the right patterns and colors, you’ll be able to find some exciting wallpapers even within this range. In truth, these wallpapers don’t look very elegant as the other wallpaper materials but, it works pretty fine. And users often question the durability of these standard wallpapers which is not as long-lasting as their expensive siblings.
For the installation part, you won’t face any major challenges. Moreover, If you want to DIY these wallpapers, you should be careful to avoid pulling the wallpaper as you might end up damaging it.
Vinyl Wallpaper
This is one of the most popular types of wallpaper which consists of a plastic coating on the top, and it's backed with a paper layer. It’s pretty expensive, and it comes with incredible durability. With vinyl wallpapers, you don’t need to fear about it getting faded even if it’s placed in brightly lit rooms. And when it comes to installation, it’s probably the only wallpaper that you can hang and remove easily.
You don’t need to worry about stains, because this material is washable, making it ideal for the walls in your kid’s room or the kitchen. Unlike the other standard materials, the vinyl wallpapers are resistant to water, and therefore you can easily clean them with soap and a wet sponge.
But, it does have a few drawbacks because it doesn’t let your walls breathe with the plastic coating. At the same time, few of the old vinyl wallpapers are known for releasing toxic fumes into the air; therefore, it is essential to replace them every 10 years or so.
Vinyl Grass-Cloth Wallpaper
Grass-cloth wallpapers are machine-made to emulate the look of natural grass. It’s a brilliant way to add a sense of personality to your walls without having to invest in the three-dimensional wallpapers. They are generally beautiful, and the overall look is a conversation starter in every room that you plan to hang them on.
It comes with a fabric backing that will last you for many years to come, and few of them can also be painted. If you opt for the grass-cloth wallpaper that you can paint on, it’s a smart way to change the look of your wall when you get bored with the design. You can find them in a ton of different textures and colors. The seams are barely noticeable, and you can install them in any room due to its washability and durability.
This type of wallpaper strips is easy to install, easy to remove, and easy to repair. You can use it to hide imperfections without having to worry about creases when placed on rough walls.
Natural Grass-Cloth Wallpaper
The natural handcrafted wallpaper is made with a paper backing that has a layer of vine or grass on top. These wallpapers are pretty delicate to work with as the top grass layer has been made by sticking it with glue. You should be careful when you’re trying to paste and install the natural glass-cloth wallpapers, or else the wallpaper paste will end up staining the front surface.
You might find the installation part to be a little tricky, and seams will start to show if it’s not pasted correctly. But the result is wonderful, which makes it worth all the hard work that you need to put in. You can find these wallpapers in different color tones which creates a panel look on the walls.
However, it can be used in every part of the home be it the living room, bedroom, or dining space. But, you should remember that they aren’t washable, so installing them in the kid’s room or kitchen might not be the best idea. To remove these wallpapers, you should first wet them, and then the process gets relatively simple.
Flock Wallpaper
Flock wallpaper is a great way to add decorative highlights to any space. These wallpapers come with suede or fuzzy velvety like texture, and it’s printed on a paper backing. The designs on them create an intriguing three-dimensional effect.
For a smooth and even finish on your wallpaper, you should first try to vacuum out the loose flock particles, before you install them. You should take extra care when you’re trying to paste and install the flock wallpapers because the front surface can get stained quickly.
You need to wisely select the wall that you’ll be pasting this wallpaper on because it’s delicate and the older models aren’t even washable. But, you can wash the newer flock wallpapers by using a moist cloth, and you should avoid scrubbing the surface. And they are pretty expensive, but the beautiful texture will make your room look luxurious.
Wood Wallpaper
Wood wallpapers are a great way to bring in a tiny part of the natural environment into your home, without having to spend a huge sum of money on real wood. These wallpapers are relatively rare, and it’s made of wood veneer which is generally not found in many homes. You can find different exquisite wood patina effects and which boasts of natural wood hues.
Moreover, when you’ve got this type of wallpaper at home, you can enjoy the natural beauty in the indoors without having to venture outside. It’s a suitable option for those of you who suffer from wood allergies, but you appreciate the look of wood on your walls. It creates a sense of harmony in your room, and it brings in coziness and warmth to any space.
Fabric Wallpaper
It’s a luxurious wallpaper. They are made of textiles, and sometimes fabric wallpaper is laminated onto the regular wallpaper. It can be quite challenging to work with this wallpaper because you will need to stretch it a little. However, if done carefully, then you can prevent any form of warts or creases.
This premium quality wallpaper reflects a sense of personality and well being. For creating a gorgeous effect, these wallpapers are made of different fabrics like cotton, silk, raffia, felt, linens, feathers, or twines. Moreover, fabric wallpapers are fire-resistant, breathable, provides excellent insulation properties, and it’s also stain-resistant. But it can be quite expensive, and it requires good maintenance.
Mylar Wallpaper
This type of wallpaper is often printed on quality paper backing. Mylar wallpapers come with a decorative design that is covered with a thin film of polyester making it washable. The shiny and wet appearance of these wallpapers is quite similar to the foil ones. And when you’re installing and pasting mylar wallpapers, you should be careful as it tends to crease very easily.
It’s a suitable choice for a room that receives minimal sunlight or if you like to keep the windows and curtains closed. Mylar wallpapers are generally used in a bathroom or kitchen wall. However, before pasting them on the wall, you need to ensure that your wall surface is in perfect condition. And this material is also fairly simple to remove.
Plus, this home decor wallpaper isn’t an ideal option for worn-out walls because the wall imperfections tend to get highlighted with these wallpapers. Therefore, a liner wallpaper is generally recommended before you install the mylar wallpapers.
Embossed Wallpaper
This wallpaper will add a sense of depth and contrast to your barren walls. The designs have been pressed onto a paper backing which creates a raised and textured effect.
It comes in different textures ranging from dramatic imprints to soft and delicate fabric inspired designs. Plus, it can be used to hide most of the common wall imperfections such as cracks, scratches, and wall roughness by using the embossed textured wallpapers.
The embossed wallpaper will look gorgeous in any room. Some of the most popular colors for this range of strips are the ones which create a natural palette such as stone, cream, and taupe.
You can opt for the patterns and color which will coordinate with the decor of your home. And it’s also washable, reasonably simple to remove, and easy to paste on the walls. But on the flip side, if you don’t remove them carefully, you’ll be damaging the underlying plaster.
Feature
Removable Wallpaper
When you decide to hang a new design of wallpaper or paint your room, you’ll first need to remove the ones that are already installed on the walls. And since all wallpapers aren’t easily removable, you need to make an informed decision as to which material is suitable for your needs.
Moreover, opting for the removable wallpapers is an ideal option, especially when you like to try out different colors and designs. Removable wallpapers are better than the ones which have to be removed by using harsh chemicals or after spending long hours in stripping away tiny pieces.
You won't take more than 10-15 minutes to take out the removable wallpapers from a small-sized room without causing any damage to the plaster.
Washable Wallpaper
To invest in a washable wallpaper is always a wise decision, irrespective of whether you’re getting them installed in your living room or the kid’s playroom. It helps to remove all the accidental stains and pencil drawings. You need to use soapy water and sponge to scrub off the stains from your wall.
However, you should ensure that you don't use any abrasive cleansers while you’re washing them. And wallpapers tend to get dirty, especially when you have pasted them on your walls for many years. With regular cleanings, you can give your walls a clean and fresh look.
Textured Wallpaper
You can install a textured wallpaper in your office as well as your home. The intricate details on a textured wallpaper creates a sense of depth, and it can quickly grab the attention of anyone who walks inside the room. If you don’t want to hire an expert, it’s always better to opt for textured wallpaper.
It’s also an affordable way to change the entire look and feel of your room. You need to invest a small amount of money and time to get it installed. Textured wallpaper also helps to hide a lot of imperfections that may be present in your wall.
Strippable Wallpaper
Most of the wallpapers that are available these days are usually the strippable ones. Unlike the removable wallpapers, you’ll have to spend more time in stripping off these ones. And at times you might need to get separate tools and harsh chemicals to make it easier to take them off your walls.
We understand that it can often get frustrating when you’re running late, and you don’t have the time for this additional work. Moreover, we advise you to keep your pets and children away while you’re using the wallpaper stripper as it can release toxic fumes. For the best part, you’ll be getting more options (patterns, colors, etc.) to choose from if strippable wallpapers suit your needs.
Metallic Wallpaper
A little bit of shimmer here and there is all that’s required to make your room pop with a spark of life. You can add a chic twist to the office or home by selecting a scintillating metallic wallpaper. It’s a simple way to accentuate your walls with elegance and gives the much-wanted richness to your home.
When you hang the metallic wallpaper in place, it will look as though you have hired an expert painter to get the walls painted. The way you plan to design your room also gives you an idea as to how you should place the wallpaper. If you opt for an accent wall, the metal strip will effortlessly draw the attention to that corner of your room. And for a massive impact, you can install it on all of your walls.
Repositionable Wallpaper
You won’t really get to enjoy a beautiful wallpaper even after you have bought it, after realizing that you’ve made an error. It can be a loss if the wallpapers aren’t pasted correctly because you’ll have to ruin it by stripping them off. But, if you opt for the repositionable ones, there won’t be any such fear in your mind.
With a repositionable wallpaper, you can move it quickly to cover the damages on your wall, to make it fit perfectly around your door or for matching it with a different design strip. Furthermore, when you select repositionable wallpapers, you can install them by yourself without having to hire an expert to get it done.
Paintable Wallpaper
If you want complete control over your work without the fear of destroying the walls, the best option for such a situation is to get a paintable wallpaper. You can paint it with any colors, and you have the complete freedom to make errors and to keep trying out different patterns.
But, you should be careful while selecting the paint to ensure that it matches the texture of the wallpaper. One of the other factors that you need to consider while choosing your color is the finish, whether it’s matte, glossy, or any other.
The main advantage of using paintable wallpaper is the ability to control the color of the walls while at the same time, you get to enjoy some great texture.
Vintage Wallpaper
Vintage wallpapers give a genuinely sophisticated look to your home as it comes in a range of different stylish designs. It provides the ultimate feel of a classy and luxurious taste. You can either use the vintage wallpapers for creating an accent wall or have it installed throughout the house.
It’s quite a versatile wallpaper, which tends to compliment all types of home decor. But, you should focus on the quality of the paper that you’re selecting and pay equal heed to how it needs to be fixed. You can get your dream interiors with a vintage wallpaper that comes with a broad selection of patterns and colors which have been inspired by the art styles of different decades.
Peel and Stick Wallpaper
When you purchase peel and stick wallpaper, it’s much cheaper compared to other types. You can install it without having to hire a professional to get the work done for you.
You just need to peel off the back cover and position it correctly on the wall. On the other hand, you should rub the wallpaper gently to remove the bubbles, if any.
This helps to prevent any wrinkles on the wallpaper. You can easily redecorate your room without having to worry about any damages. However, once you get the measurements done correctly, and you receive your roll, it won’t take you more than one to hours with this self-adhesive wallpaper.
Moisture Resistant Wallpaper
Moisture resistant wallpapers can be placed in any of the rooms of your home without having to worry about causing any potential damage because of liquid stains or water. The best places to incorporate a moisture-resistant wallpaper is in your bathroom and kitchen.
But, it’s essential to consider the quality of these papers, especially when you decide to get them installed in your bathroom, which tends to be damp most of the time. Moreover, the moisture-resistant wallpapers are generally heavy-duty ones that don't peel off the wall even when it gets wet.
In the case of wallpapers that aren’t moisture resistant, they have seams that tend to peel off quite fast when it's damp. This type of wallpaper also helps to prevent the growth of mold and bacteria in areas with high humidity.
Wallpapers are one of the most cost-efficient methods that you can try out for hiding surface imperfections. The initial investment might be slightly higher than paint, but it again depends on the quality that you’re opting for. With such a broad range of colors, patterns, and prints, you can rest assured to find one that will be a reflection of your style and personality.
Wallpapers not only enhance the aesthetic appearance of your home, but it also add to the durability of your walls. We’ve come to the end of our guide we hope it has helped you to decide which wallpaper will suit your needs perfectly.
Until next time!
Does a pretty deck with tropical leaves surrounding it seem like a great idea? Ferns can indeed go a long way in transforming the ambiance of a place.
These plants can help in achieving 2 different looks, and you can either go for a rich temperate forest vibe or a very summery tropical look. Also, there are ferns with dense leaves and green fronds, which look lovely in rocky places, beside streams and ponds, and by the walkway.
Not to mention, you’ll find options with spaced-out thin leaves that will keep moving with the slightest wind and provide a very comforting tropical vibe. That said, they need varying types of soil to grow and the ideal weather conditions to survive.
To make it easier, we have discussed the top 25 types of ferns to consider for your home. Every option comes with a specific look, and you can consider them depending on the location and environmental conditions.
So, dive in!
Before we begin with the types, let us take you through the major categories of ferns. These include the deciduous, evergreen, semi-evergreen, and herbaceous categories. All of the ferns will fall under either one of these categories and you can learn all about them in this section.
Deciduous
As the name suggests, deciduous ferns will be losing their leaves in winter and then growing afresh in the spring season. While they become dormant in winter, they will keep storing a lot of energy to help them survive through the year.
There are many beautiful shades of deciduous ferns available, and they can make a lovely addition to your garden or home space.
Evergreen
If you are a lover of nature and gardening, then winters would mostly be very disappointing as trees and plants tend to turn brown and die. Even if they do not die, they start looking dead, and that can spoil the entire ambiance in the house or garden.
However, if you plant evergreen ferns, then they will live through winter, and your garden will not be completely devoid of plants. They will not wilt or die off completely, and you can enjoy looking at them for the entire winter season.
In fact, there are such plants that can survive through snow and drought and if your area is prone to both of them, then choose wisely.
Semi-Evergreen
These ferns generally shed some of their leaves for a certain part of the year, and then new foliage grows back. The plants do not remain barren for a long time like deciduous trees, but they do lose their leaves for a certain amount of time in winter.
They also survive bad weather conditions, but they remain susceptible to certain insects or blizzards. This might cause them to lose their leaves, which grow back over time.
Herbaceous
These plants are very susceptible to weather conditions and will die off completely during the winter or late fall season. By dying, we mean that they will lose all their leaves and wilt to the ground. The problem with these ferns is that people often forget where they are planted during spring and may plant other ferns over them.
Hence, if you are choosing the herbaceous variety, then make sure that fences are planted around that will remind you of their exact position before winter comes.
Types of Ferns
Staghorn Fern
Do you wish to hang plants from a height? Then the staghorn fern or the Platycerium Spp. will be a brilliant choice to make. Its leaves are shaped like the horns of a deer, and they arch from one point in the center. So if you grow it in hanging pots and let the leaves hang freely from the top, it will look beautiful.
Plus, staghorns have a gorgeous bright green and glossy color that stands out. You can place them near entrances or around the sidewalls of your garden, and they will grow up to a height of 3 feet. Some people even grow these on their balconies, which automatically look so much prettier.
Another great advantage is that they can grow from tree barks, and you can cover holes or crevices in barks with these. They will take nutrients and water from the air itself and will grow around barks or posts. Also, these ferns can be planted in rock gardens where they will grow around the rocks adding the much-needed green color to them.
Just remember that they will grow well in partial or complete shade and hence you should stay away from planting in any area, that receives direct sunlight. They will thrive well in filtered shaded areas that receive restricted sunlight.
Grey Ghost Lady
Also known as Athyrium Niponicum Grey Ghost, this fern has a silvery-white tinge to it, and that is the reason behind its name. The leaves have a very surreal color, and many say that they look like they have come from the moon.
There are ribs on the top, which make them look like shivering leaves, but they do not have a unique shape. Also, you will find tinges of reddish-purple, which make them look more beautiful.
We feel that they add glamour to any space that they are kept in, and you can keep these plants indoors as well as in your garden. They can be used around rose bushes and shrubs as they will enhance the color of the roses.
Moving on to the sun exposure needed, this fern will grow well under full or partial shade. Just ensure that you do not keep it under direct sunlight, as the leaves will then turn brown. It can be kept indoors but not in very cold spaces.
Furthermore, the average height that it reaches is around 2 to 3 feet, and hence, it looks great in hallways and can cover up any corner. You will need a neutral or acidic pH level, along with clay, loam, or sandy soil for it to grow. The soil has to be kept humid, and you will have to water it regularly.
Delta Maidenhair
How would a charming plant with small leaves look beside your bed or by the sofa? The delta maidenhair or Adiantum Raddianum will give you a filigree texture, and it is indeed beautiful to look at.
There are purple and black stalks along with leaves that are delta-shaped. And you can grow it with tropical flowers where the green leaves will provide a great backdrop, making it stand out.
Also, these ferns look very good in hanging baskets and pots, and you can hang them around balconies and the front porch. Some even add these plants to their bookcase, tables, and near beds. Since they can survive in partial or full shade, you can easily keep them indoors.
But remember not to keep them under the sun directly as that might burn the leaves. Also, they can grow up to 24 inches and will not be very tall plants. Hence they work best when kept on desks or on some kind of elevated surface.
Moving on to the type of soil, this plant grows in fertile soil, which has to be well-drained and humid.
Hart’s Tongue Fern
If you are looking for some exotic-looking ferns for your house, then hart’s tongue or the Asplenium Scolopendrium will work out very well. They can be planted in both tropical and temperate zones and will look good in boho-themed houses. The leaves are bright green and will remind one of the spring seasons.
Plus, the fronds are glossy and look exotic while forming a rosette-like structure with leaves arching on all sides. They are frilled or divided and face upwards, making a beautiful pattern.
The fern gives off a very tropical vibe and will enhance the decor of your patio or roof. Pair it up with fancy swing seats and boho-themed tables, and you have a beautiful place to relax in the evening.
Coming to the exposure, Hart’s Tongue variety will grow well in both full and partial shade and can grow up to a height of 1 to 2 feet. Hence, a lot of pruning will not be necessary as it does not grow any higher than that.
Moreover, a great factor here is that this plant can adapt to most varieties of soil, and you can grow it in neutral and alkaline soil. The soil could be chalky, sandy, loamy, or contain clay, and as long as you keep it moist, the fern will grow well in it.
Kangaroo Fern
By now, you realize that ferns can come in multiple shapes and sizes. Here is another variety called the Microrosum Diversifoliun or the kangaroo fern, which consists of tongue-like leaves that point upwards and spread across an area. They look exotic and are found in a very deep shade of green.
Furthermore, the leaves are glossy and will look beautiful in any tropical or boho-themed setting. They will not grow beyond 1 foot in height, but they can spread over 2 to 3 feet. You will need well-drained neutral, acidic, or loam soil.
Also, like all the other ferns that we have discussed till now, this one needs partial or complete shade to grow.
Painted Lady
The painted lady looks a lot similar to the silver-gray fern, but its fronds here are a deep shade of burgundy purple. Also known as the Athyrium Niponicum Var. Pictum ‘Burgundy Lace’, can change colors as it grows bigger. And you will notice shades of green and silver taking over while newer purple burgundy shoots grow on top.
Moving on to the location, this plant will look and grow well beside ponds and lakes. If you have a small pond in the backyard, consider surrounding it with this type. It has a beautiful palette of colors that will keep changing over time, creating lovely borders. Plus, you can also use it around shrubs and rose bushes as it will only grow up to 2 feet tall.
Plus, you can keep it in the partial and full shade when required, and it is best to avoid direct sun rays. Keep it in the house or outside and ensure you get neutral or acidic soil that is well-drained. Sandy soil, loam, and clay are all good for this variety of fern, and you can easily use them.
Hen And Chickens Fern
What are your thoughts about keeping a mini pine tree in the house? Yes, the hen and chicken fern or the Asplenium Bulbiferum will give you a very similar effect with light green fronds, which arch gracefully on all sides. You will find thin needle-like leaves, which are small and extend beautifully, reminding one of the pine trees.
If you want to plant outdoors, then the hen and chicken ferns can be used to create beautiful underbrush for flower beds. They have a rich and lush coverage and can also be kept on patios and terraces. You will need partial shade for them to grow well, and it is best to keep them in an area that receives filtered sunlight.
These ferns can grow up to a height of 4 feet, and you can use well-drained soil for them. They can be grown on most kinds of soil, including chalk, loam, clay, alkaline, acidic, and neutral.
Crocodile Fern
It is time for you to meet this unique-looking plant, which is also known as the Microsorum Musifolium ‘Crocodyllus’. The leaves look like crocodile skin, and that gives the fern a very exotic touch. The fronds are light green in color and have fleshy leaves, which are glossy and will catch the eye of your guests.
Moreover, this is an epiphyte, and you can grow it in barks of trees and trunks as well as on walls. The ferns grow best in partial sunlight, and you can place them on walls with trees on top. Also, the maximum height that this fern can grow up to is 2 to 5 feet, and you will need perlite or peat moss for it.
Bird’s Nest
Up next is the bird’s nest fern or Asplenium Nidus, which has tongue-shaped leaves that curl slightly on the top. These ferns look very strong and have glossy green bodies, which are attractive. Also, they grow upwards from a middle point and then bunch together, looking like a nest.
Moving on, this plant grows very well in baskets, containers, or hanging pots. You will need sandy soil or loam for this, which has to be neutral or acidic. It will need regular watering and can grow up to a height of 4 to 5 feet, making it one of the taller varieties.
Holly Fern
If you are looking for a deeper green shade, then the holly fern or the Cyrtomium falcatum will work very well. It has glossy light green leaves, which come with a waxy texture. They can be planted both indoors and outdoors and will grow well in both temperate and tropical climates.
Many use it to highlight outdoor architecture, and it can bring out the colors of your walls better. This plant would give you a very countryside cottage feel to your front garden and can grow up to a height of 2 feet.
Plus, they grow well in moist soil with a lot of organic substances. The soil has to be well-drained and can be neutral or acidic depending upon the area that you live in.
Eagle Fern
This plant is part of the palate in East Asia and is known for its triangular-shaped fronds, which are divided. The eagle fern or the Pteridium Aquilinum is not a very popular plant but works as a great addition to surrounding bushes and flowering beds.
These ferns belong to the deciduous category and are best grown outside the house. They can grow to be very large and hence can cover up bare spaces around the house if you have any.
The best part about this fern is that it can grow in full sunlight and semi-shaded areas. The maximum height will be around 4 to 6 feet, and you can grow it in fields and farms too. Moving on to the type of soil, this one needs clay, sandy soil, or loam, which is neutral or acidic. You will need to water regularly and ensure that it is well-drained.
Giant Wood
How about some pastel green leaves with a drop of yellow in them? Yes, the giant wood or the Dryopteris Goldiana will give you that exact tropical vibe with beautiful large leaves spreading across 6 feet when fully grown. It has divided fronds with a rosette in the middle and leaves on all sides. We love the texture, and the fern can be used as a backdrop for your gardens.
Moving on, these plants grow well in partial shade or complete shade, and you will need well-drained and humid soil for them to grow well. They can adjust to almost any kind of soil and will grow well in chalk, clay, loam, and sandy soil.
Asparagus Fern
While botanists, in general, do not consider this to be a fern, you will be surprised at how beautiful it looks, and people often use it as a fern. The Asparagus Aethiopicus looks perfectly like one with needle-like leaves along with long branches. The branches arch beautifully, and its light green small leaves provide a very beautiful appearance.
We will recommend these plants in houses with a minimalist theme as they would add the much-needed green touch to it. Also, they grow very well outside houses and in between rocks. If you have a rocky pond or a fountain, this can be used to provide a Mediterranean vibe to it.
Next, this is a very adaptable fern and can grow in full sunlight, and partial or complete shade. You can keep them in the corners of your outside walls to hide them, and they will look beautiful. Just remember that you will need well-drained soil with a lot of organic matter for it to survive well.
Maidenhair Spleenwort
Up next is a lovely addition to rocky places, and you will love the small light green shiny leaves. The Maidenhair Sleepwort or the Asplenium Trichomanes has a dark stem with leaves on both sides of it. They are spaced out and have a rounded shape, which makes them look like fairy ladders, as many would call them.
Moreover, we found this to be a very adorable fern type that can accompany rose bushes too. They grow well in full and partial shade and can only grow up to 5 to 6 inches in height. You will also be able to grow it in all kinds of soil, but it needs to be well-drained and moist.
Rabbit’s Foot
As the name reads, this one has rhizomes growing out from the sides that look like rabbits’ paws. Yes, while it may be hard to believe, the Davallia Fejeensis also has thick fronds, which are divided into segments. It grows perfectly well in small areas, containers, pots, and between stones.
Moreover, the rhizomes will cover the surrounding area and will look beautiful against walls, stones, and bricks. They can grow up to a height of 1 to 3 feet, and you will need full or partial shade for them. One can grow this plant in well-drained soil or a growing medium with a neutral pH level.
Northern Maidenhair
Do you want to cover up crevices in the outer wall of the house? Then the Adiantum Pedatum may be exactly what you are searching for. It can grow up to 1 to 3 feet and has an attractive pea-green color.
The leaves are glossy and have a thin black stem that holds them together. They look beautiful in light and dark areas, and you can keep them in hanging baskets too. Just remember that these will not grow well in direct sunlight, and it is best to keep the plant under shade.
Moving on to the soil, this is another adaptable variety that grows well in all kinds of well-drained and moist soil. Remember to water it daily, and you should not have any further problems.
Australian Tree
What are your thoughts about bringing a part of the forest you saw in Jurassic Park home? Yes, the Australian tree fern or Sphaeropteris Cooperiexactly looks like those trees that you have seen in the film and is loved by several people.
There is a brown trunk with arching fronds on all sides, and a rosette remains in the center. It is wide and comes with light green and shiny leaves that add to the tropical forest vibe. But the only catch here is that the leaves can make your skin itch if you touch them. Hence, they are best used outdoors and should be grown in the corners.
Moreover, these ferns can grow well in complete sunlight as well as in partial shade. They can reach a height of 30 feet and can be used to cover up unattractive wall fronts. You will need rich and acidic soil, which is well-drained. It has to be sandy loam or loam, and you have to water it regularly.
Southern Maidenhair
Adiantum Calillus-Veneris stands for ‘hair of Venus’ because of the shape of its fronds and the way they divide into frilled leaflets. The fronds have a beautiful light green shade that complements the very dark blue stem, and together, they look gorgeous.
Plus, these ferns can be grown in multiple ways, and you can try growing them in baskets, hanging pots, trunks of trees, and between bricks. They will immediately cover the area well because of their thick growth and will make the area look good.
The only requirements here are a partially or fully shaded area and well-drained and humid soil. This fern can grow in sandy soil, clay, chalky, or loam, and all you need to do is water it daily.
Lacy Tree
Do you wish to get a palm-like fern tree that will give you an Australian forest vibe? The Cyathea Cooper is another beautiful tree that looks like the ones in Jurassic Park. It will give your home a very tropical Australian vibe with its brown trunk along with arching fronds.
The fronds are large and wide and give way to smaller fronds. They will look beautiful as a centerpiece in your garden, and you can surround them with smaller shrubs and bushes.
And the best part about this type is that it can grow very quickly and it increases by several feet every year. One can grow it up to 15 to 20 feet tall, or one can trim it to reach the desired height. All you will need is rich, well-drained soil, which is either sandy loam or loam with acidic or neutral pH levels.
Cinnamon Fern
Do you want to add a cinnamon-colored plant to your backyard? The cinnamon fern will help in achieving a multidimensional feel with cinnamon-colored fronds inside and green-colored ones on the outside. The inside ones are fertile, while the green ones on its sides are sterile. These ferns can be planted around the walls to provide a great backdrop for your other flowering plants.
Also, they can grow up to a height of 4 feet, and it is best to plant them apart. This needs to be done so that they can freely spread over a large area, without the leaves overlapping at all.
Hard Fern
Next, we have the hard fern or the Blecchum Spicant, which has very uniquely shaped perpendicular fronds that grow from one central stem. It looks like a tongue that has been cut into smaller strips, and there is a rosette in the center to complete the look.
These plants can grow in full or partial shade, and you will not need to water them daily. They can grow in poorly drained soil, but a well-drained one is preferred. The maximum height that they can reach is between 1 to 2 feet, and they can be placed around rose bushes and shrubs. These can also be grown in pots, vases, or containers and placed inside the house.
We will recommend planting this outdoors under some form of shade. Since these grow to cover a larger area, it is best to grow them in your backyard or keep them in pots on the front deck.
Ostrich Fern
Ostrich ferns can be used to create beautiful backdrops for flowering plants, and they are often used beside the sidewalls of the house. These can grow up to 6 feet, and the tall fronds look like the feathers of an ostrich. They can be used around sidewalls to hide ugly or discolored walls. The leaves and fronds grow in large bunches and can fill up the entire space.
There are smaller fronds in the middle, which will survive through winter while the larger ones on their sides die off. The fronds grow in large clumps, and they arch beautifully on the sides. The light green ostrich tail-like leaves stand out and will look great in tropical-themed gardens.
Moving on to the humidity level needed, this fern is best grown outdoors where it can get the right amount of humidity. Plus, some people add it to their palate when there is a special dinner planned in the house.
Royal Fern
Do you have problems with deer and rabbits eating up plants in the backyard? Then the royal fern is going to be an excellent option as it is very resistant to animals and is generally not eaten by them. Plus, they can grow up to a height of 6 feet, and the leaves grow in bunches.
The only thing that you need to consider here is the space available because this option requires a lot of space to grow. If they are cramped into a small space, the plants will not be healthy and will not grow well.
Also, keep pruning all the brown leaves and ensure the soil is very moist even during dry seasons. Plus, make sure that it is grown under complete or partial shade as direct sunlight can cause the browning of leaves.
Japanese Painted Fern
If you want something unique in the house, then this fern can be a great showstopper with its silvery leaves and bluish-red steam. The silvery fronds arch gracefully and are bound to catch the attention of your guests.
Now, these plants need to be kept under the sun or in partial shade where they get the benefits of sunlight. It is best to use rich soil to grow, but in case you do not have it, make sure that the soil is well-fertilized. Keep adding compost to the soil so that the nutrient level stays high and your plant will grow very well.
Cretan Brake Fern
Cretan Brake fern is a very popular type of house fern that is used especially because of its beautiful leaves that have unique shapes. They also hang in a certain way that looks attractive and draws the attention of people. We can compare it with a palm tree, which also has a central stem and stalks growing around.
Adding on, you will need very humid soil to grow this, and it is best to chop off fronds near the bottom so that you can control the growth. But in general, this does not take a lot of care, and you will just have to keep watering it once in a while.
Where Can Ferns Be Located?
You can either place ferns inside or outside your homes and in this section, we have discussed both options.
Outdoors
Ferns can add that much-needed touch of nature to your backyard or front yard, but you will need to take proper care of it. There might be a lot of ferns growing around in the wild, and you might want to transplant some from the streets to your home.
But remember, if you do not follow all the rules, then the plant could die after being replanted in your yard. But once the ferns start growing, you do not have to take a lot of care of them. They need a lot of initial care and a bit of work in the beginning, and it is best if you select the space beforehand.
Check the kind of soil that your fern needs and ensure your garden has it. Some would be able to live on rocky and acidic soil, while others can live without water for a few days. But if you are not leaving for a business trip or vacation, ensure that you water regularly and add fertilizers and compost when necessary.
Also, when they grow bigger than required, immediately cut and divide them. You can replant the extra bits and have them growing in another part of your garden. There is a risk that the plants may take over your garden if this is not done.
Indoors
Ferns thrive well in a tropical climate and need occasional water and care to grow. However, you can grow them very well inside your house, and they will add to the aesthetics of the room. They will remain healthy and grow well for a long time if you take care of them in the right way.
Here, please know that ferns are not very difficult to grow and are pretty low maintenance. You will just have to follow a few instructions, and it will work out. For example, they do not grow well in very low temperatures, and hence, it is best not to keep them in an air-conditioned room for days.
Take them out and keep them in an area where the temperature is around 65-75 degrees Fahrenheit. Since these are tropical plants, they will need a semi-hot and humid climate to grow in. So, you can try keeping them in a plastic pot that retains more moisture than a clay one.
Next, it is best not to keep the plant under complete sunlight as it might burn some of the leaves. Instead, try to ensure that it receives indirect sunlight so that it can get all the energy that is needed without burning.
Also, if you notice damaged or dead leaves or parts, prune them as soon as you can. The damage can be due to direct sunlight or pest infestation. If there is an infestation, approach the problem immediately and remove them. Then fertilize your plant well and keep a close watch until it starts growing normally.
If you have ever considered ferns to be boring plants, this list should have been able to change your mind about it. The unique names and exotic shapes make these options stand out. Also, with the number of colors and shades that are available, we can understand the confusion that can occur while choosing.
But remember to check the soil type and the maximum height that a fern can grow to before buying it. You would not want to bring one home and then watch it die because the soil wasn’t suitable for it.
What’s more, pay attention to the amount of care that is needed. Some plants can grow in poorly drained soil, while others would need well-drained but moist soil.
With this, we have reached the end of our guide, and it is time to say goodbye. Let us know about the kind of garden you have created with ferns in the comment section below.
That’s all, folks.
If you haven’t got a willow tree for your backyard, now is the time!
Also known as osiers or swallows, the deciduous willow belongs to the Salix genus and is a popular tree in many parts of the world. Sure, the varied looks work wonders to amp the overall appeal of any space, but that’s not the only reason why homeowners love to plant a willow.
Be it for preventing erosion or treatment of chronic pain; the willow can do it all. With their unique looks and properties, these plants deserve your attention for good. So today, we’ve compiled this list of the 13 different willow trees to consider.
Without further ado, let’s begin!
Weeping Willow (Salix Babylonica)
Without the intention of having a melancholy start, we begin the list with the weeping willow. Primarily a native species of Northern China, it derives its name from the trademark hanging leaves and branches. Apart from that, you may also recognize this tree by its open crown of elongated leaves. While the uppermost leaves are purely light green, the bottom layer has a greyish-greenish tint.
Its distinct appearance makes it a great choice to aid the visual appeal of the landscape. Not only that, but it also thrives in a variety of soil types, including acidic, alkaline, loamy, sandy, clay, and so on. And although they grow best when planted near water, there’s some drought-resistant ability, in case your backyard lacks moisture. Also, we’d recommend planting it in an area that receives at least four hours of direct sunlight.
History tells us that French leader Napoleon Bonaparte found solace under the shade of a weeping willow tree during his exile, and we probably found out the reasons why! For one, the tree grows between 30 to 40-feet tall and spreads up to 35-inch. Likewise, the leaves grow anywhere between 3 and 6 inches. On top of that, they adopt a bright yellowish hue during fall.
But it's during spring when the tree comes to life, thanks to the blooming yellow flowers. This is also the time when the weeping willow becomes home to numerous chirping birds. And the tough grey bark takes care of all that weight to ensure a long and healthy life, spanning over almost three decades.
Bebb Willow (Salix Bebbiana)
Bebb Willow is an important member of the diamond-willow category, which has been named after the diamond-shaped patterns found on their barks. These multi-stemmed shrubs usually grow in thickets (which is unusual for its size) near moist areas like side streams, bogs, and lakes. Bebb willow is a dominant inhabitant of wetlands covering the entire northern tier of North America and is seldom found south of zone 4.
As far as its growing conditions are concerned, there are quite a few similarities with weeping willow. For starters, bebb willow can grow on sandy, loamy, or clay soil. And although it’s best suited for moisture-laden areas, the drought-resistant capability comes in handy for relatively drier regions. That said, this plant doesn't compromise on sunlight and can’t survive in the shade.
As the shrub grows, it takes a columnar shape and doesn’t usually extend beyond 10 to 30-feet in height, while the leaves attain a height of about 5 inches. The trunks and barks have a maroonish shade and are mainly used for carving canes, candleholders, furniture, etc. Similarly, the twigs and branches are used for basket and arrow making by native Americans.
It’s also known by various other local names like beaked willow, gray will, diamond willow, and long-beaked willow.
There are a couple of drawbacks that we think you should be aware of. Firstly, it has a short life span as the shrub is prone to diseases and insects. Moreover, it easily hybridizes with other willow species, which impacts its appearance.
White Willow (Salix Alba)
Another immigrant from the willow family is the white willow, which has been named after its unique appearance. Although it has become a popular variety across the globe today, it originates from the countries of Europe, Central Asia, and Northern Africa. It’s a fast-growing tree that can reach up to a height of 70-feet, but what makes it special is the silvery white color of the leaves’ underside.
Furthermore, white willow is one of the first trees that start leafing during spring, and among the last to shed them during fall. Plus, it holds the leaves and flowers through autumn. Hence, it will continue to adorn your front yard for a considerable time. The furrowed bark culminates into droopy branches, but not to the extent of weeping willows.
The US became familiar with white willow cultivation in the 1700s, and it has adapted to the varying conditions over the years. And just like the two other varieties mentioned above, they prefer moist soil with a pH range between 5.0 and 8.8. The important thing to note here is that the plants may survive moderate flooding, but can’t tolerate drought and shade.
On the bright side, white willows are tolerant to coastal conditions and atmospheric pollution. It may also come as a surprise that the plant’s moisture-seeking roots are extremely beneficial in controlling soil erosion. However, its weak branches and stems are susceptible to damage by pests and diseases. But when maintained properly, white willows may last for up to 30 years.
Corkscrew Willow (Salix Matsudana)
Originating from parts of Northeast China, corkscrew willow is closely related to the weeping willow variety. Unlike the shrubby stemmed bebb willow, these plants have a more tree-like appearance and are generally preferred due to its twisted or curled branches. We can only imagine the charm the tree would add in winter and fall!
Naturally, corkscrew willows find extensive use to accentuate floral arrangements and bonsai displays. The branches and twigs start growing vertically before spreading horizontally during maturity. They usually grow to a height of about 25 to 30 feet and spread not more than 15 to 20 feet. Hence, you may want to keep some clearance.
This variety is also characterized by its brittle branches, which become more prone to breakage in low temperatures. But even if you don't get a lot of wind, ensure that the falling branches don’t damage the house or car.
Beyond that, corkscrew willows don’t grow well in dry, sandy, or poorly drained clay soil. The shallow, moisture-seeking roots may damage plumber lines and sidewalks, so make sure you plant them in relatively empty spaces.
Goat Willow (Salix Caprea)
Goat willow, also known as pussy willow, is probably the most easily recognizable willow variety. This heavy-leafed plant has been named after the smooth grey male catkins, which resemble a cat’s paw. Meanwhile, the female catkins transform into woolly seeds post pollination. But that’s not the only point of attraction.
Unlike most other willows, which have long and thin leaves, goat willows have oval leaves with a furry coat of grey hairs underneath. Moreover, the pointed tip bends to one side. These plants can be categorized as either small trees or large shrubs and are commonly found in the UK, Europe and Asia.
Goat willows are often used as screens and hedges, or as a filler plant for boggy areas. They grow to a height of about 33 feet, and the heavy leaf layering is well supported by a tough greyish-brown bark. However, the twigs have an initial hairy texture, which becomes smooth with time. And they may come across as reddish yellow in the sunlight.
It may be helpful to know that goat willows are a rare variety of deciduous plants that don't have a fast growing rate when sown from cuttings. So, you will need both male and female plants for adequate pollination and subsequent seed production.
Lastly, these plants can last up to a staggering 300 years if planted in ideal conditions, i.e., moisture-laden areas with sufficient sunlight.
Narrowleaf Willow (Salix Exigua)
There’s hardly any willow variety that can match the versatility of the narrowleaf willow, be it in terms of use or growing conditions. Also called coyote willow, this shrubby plant is mostly found in a long stretch across North America. However, it’s considered to be threatened or even endangered in some parts of Eastern US.
This small yet hardy shrub species doesn’t grow beyond 15 feet in height, meaning you don’t need a lot of space to plan them. Similar to the white willow, this variety can prevent soil erosion along water streams and lakes.
What we like the most about this plant is that the changing conditions do not hamper its growth abilities. Since it's tolerant to both flooding and drought, you don’t really need to stress about the soil type as the willow will grow just fine.
Owing to its attractive gray furrowed bark and silky leaves, narrowleaf willows are often chosen to be grown as ornamental plants (and also called gray or dusky willow locally). In addition, the bark is used to build flexible poles, rustic furniture.
Dappled Willow (Salix Integra)
If you’re on the hunt for the ultimate ornamental plant, then the dappled willow may just fit your needs. Much of the shrub’s gorgeousness can be credited to its leaves, which exhibit varied colors during different seasons. For instance, you will observe a pink hue when the leaves first appear. As the season progresses, the pink transforms into a mix of green and white.
Like a lot of our other recommendations that don’t originate from the country, the dappled willow is a native species of Russia, Japan, Korea, and northeastern China. You may find it being sold as a part of the Albomaculata variety. Likewise, it’s also known as Nishiki willow, Japanese dappled willow, Japanese variegated willow, and tricolor willow.
Additionally, the branches complement its stunning color transformation by becoming bright red in fall and winter. Its compact size and lance-shaped leaves have made it the rightful winner of the prestigious Garden Merit of the Royal Horticultural Society. We thought of mentioning it, just in case you needed some more assurance!
Peach-Leaf Willow (Salix Amygdaloides)
The peach-leaf willow is essentially a fast-growing species that can be either small, medium, or large (height between 30 and 50 feet). As opposed to some other varieties, this shrub is an inhabitant of North America and can be found in various regions across the US and southern Canada.
Although the name may make you think otherwise, this plant doesn’t produce peach-colored leaves. Instead, it takes the name after its peach-tree-like leaves, which grow long and wide to attain a yellowish-green hue. It also produces yellow catkins in spring that are accompanied by pretty-looking young yellow leaves.
Unfortunately, peach-leaf willow’s fast growth doesn’t correlate to a long life span. Even if you plant them in ideal conditions, including moist soil and full sun, they may not last for many years.
Purple Osier Willow (Salix Purpurea)
One of the tallest willows and a native of regions like Western Asia, Northern Africa, and Europe, the purple osier willow is more than just an ornamental shrub. But before getting to that part, let’s talk a bit about its beauty.
The plant has a bushy appearance that’s mainly characterized by its grayish brown trunks and branches. Apart from that, the thin yet sturdy barks are adorned with twigs and stems that can have multiple colors like yellow, brown-green, or purplish-red. In fact, the purple stems are what gives the plant its name.
Another notable feature of this willow is its catkins, which come before the leaves. The immature reddish-purple male catkins are smooth and furry, and have round florets with a stalk in the middle. Furthermore, the florets have purple anthers that turn yellow with time. The resultant flowers are extensively used in artwork.
Going back to our statement about utility, the barks are used as pain relievers due to the high levels of salicin. Finally, the purple osier willow is somewhat resistant to dry soil and shade. That said, it might need cutting back to the ground every three years for maintaining the shape.
Crack Willow (Salix Fragilis)
The crack willow is sometimes confused with the white willow (salix alba), thanks to its familiar-looking leaves. However, the oval leaves of this plant are much shorter than those of white willow. Moreover, the dark green color above blends into a lighter shade towards the bottom. And there are no silky white hairs on the underside.
Interestingly, this variety has been named after the loud cracking sound that its branches make while splitting, especially in winter. Not only does the dark brown bark develop deep fissures with age, but the twigs are also extremely flexible and brittle. These make a ‘crack’ sound when snapped, thereby giving the willow its name.
Mature crack willows can grow up to 82 feet high and can bore either male or female catkins. While the male ones are white, the female catkins have a greenish hue. You are likely to find this variety in abundance near the water bodies of the UK, Europe, and Western Asia.
Scouler’s Willow (Salix Scouleriana)
As we near the end of the list, let us introduce you to the more ornamental varieties. First off, we have the scouler’s willow, which is a native of western North America. That being said, the wood can still be used for carving purposes. Unlike most other willows on our list, this one has been after its discoverer, Scottish naturalist John Scouler.
Scouler’s willow has comparatively better drought-resistant ability, meaning it can grow in dry soil. It's typically marked by a bunch of fibrous and widely spread stems that help the plant have a long life span. The leaves on the upper side have a dark green color, while those below are slightly white with rusty-colored hair.
Almond Willow (Salix Triandra)
Despite being loved for its dark green almond-shaped leaves, the almond willow is quite useful for various other purposes, like biofuel production, basket making, and honey production. Beyond that, the inner bark can be powdered to add to cereal flour for baking bread.
Yellow Willow (Salix Lutea)
The Yellow Willow can be found in abundance across the regions of western and central North America. This shrubby plant may take the form of an upright tree and feeds animals like moose, sheep, and beavers. Apart from that, its moisture-hungry roots prevent soil erosion.
Final Thoughts
That’s all we have for today!
Hope our diverse list helps you find the best willow according to your requirement. While each of them has distinct characteristics, one thing that remains common is the moisture-seeking roots. Some may have slightly better drought-resistant abilities, but they hardly compromise a lot.
On that note, here are a few tips for growing willows before we take your leave:
Early fall is perhaps the best time to plant your willow
Leave a 3-inch mulch layer to keep the roots from freezing
Fast-growing willows should be planted away from sewer lines
Adios!
Want to grow fresh produce in your garden but don't want to invest in an enormous greenhouse?
We know that building a greenhouse on your own can be pretty time-consuming. Not to mention the hassle of hiring a gardener if you don't get it right the first time.
So, instead of stressing over building a greenhouse, try purchasing a greenhouse kit online. Whether you need a petite greenhouse kit for indoors or a larger, sturdier option for building a vegetable garden, there is no shortage of options. So, today we're going to introduce you to the best greenhouse kits on the market.
Without further ado, let's get started!
From small compact designs to spacious structures, here's the list of the 9 best greenhouse kits to cater to your gardening needs and take your green thumb to new heights.
To begin with our list, we have a heavy-duty greenhouse kit by the brand Home Complete that is constructed out of steel and polyvinyl chloride. This all-season see-through greenhouse could be the perfect addition to your backyard garden. With no tools required to assemble it, you can start planting the day it is delivered.
8-SHELF GREENHOUSE KIT - The 8 greenhouse shelves provide...
INDOOR OR OUTDOOR - This portable greenhouse is ideal for...
Why Did We Like It?
Right off the bat, we liked the fact that this product could come into use throughout the seasons. We know several garden and plant enthusiasts who would love this walk-in greenhouse for this very reason. With this greenhouse, gardening fruits, seeds, vegetables, flowers, or herbs for everyday cooking will become much more convenient.
Moreover, this kit comes with all the parts required to set it up, which means you don't need any tools to install this greenhouse. The greenhouse kit comes with a steel frame and weather-resistant PVC cover and is ideal for growing plants. With a dimension of 56 inches in length, 56 inches in width, and 76 inches in height, there is ample space for you to fit in and water the plants.
Besides, this medium-sized greenhouse kit can be used indoors as well. In case you don't have a backyard, it will work equally well in backyard patios, garages, or even the basement. Equipped with eight durable shelves, you can place multiple plants in pots and spread them out as you like.
What Could've Been Better?
Greenhouse kits are ideal for temperature control and blocking harmful UV rays, and this model does just that. In fact, out of most backyard greenhouse kits, this one is much easier to assemble and comes with a set of rods, ropes, and anchors. We only wish this model was slightly bigger to hold more plants.
Pros
Useful indoors and outdoors
Easy assembly
All accessories are included
Protects from direct sunlight
Cons
On the smaller side
Size: Various sizes available | Frame Material: Steel | Cover Material: PVC | Ventilation: Yes | Shelving: Yes | Additional Features: Roll-up door, windows, anchor system
The next option is a tiny one for those of you wanting to set up an indoor garden. The Mini greenhouse kit by Gardman Store is one of the smallest options available on the market today. This four-tier greenhouse is compact, lightweight, and portable, and you can assemble it on your patio without using any tools.
Ideal for small backyards or homes where space is an issue;...
Gives seeds, seedlings, and young plants an early start
Why Did We Like It?
When we think of traditional greenhouses, a large green structure of plastic that you can walk into comes to mind! But not everyone has large spaces at home, so Gardman Store has developed a mini version that will fit in any house. In fact, the 27-inch long, 18-inch wide, and 63-inch high greenhouse is as small as a cupboard.
Let's say you have a small balcony, patio, or backyard that looks a bit bare, and you wish to stock it up with herb plants. That's when this model will come in handy, but that's not all this mini greenhouse kit can do. Before planting your young seedlings and plants in a bigger greenhouse, you can give them an early start indoors.
Also, the model comes with a clear polyethylene cover and roll-up style zippered door for quick access. And you will have no trouble assembling the pieces because the strong-fit tubular steel frame is light and needs no tools for installation.
What Could've Been Better?
With a few delicate plants, they require extra care during the growing season and need protection from cold weather and heavy snow. Until they are mature plants, you can allow the new plants to propagate in this mini greenhouse. On the downside, this model might be too small if you have many plants to grow at once.
Up next, we have a walk-in greenhouse kit by the brand Ohuhu which comes with roll-up doors for easy entry. Consisting of three tiers on two sides, this option should be good enough to hold more than a few potted plants. If you are looking for a larger greenhouse, consider this model for your backyard.
Warm yet Ventilated: With the zippered roll-up door and 2...
Large space: Constructed with 12 wired shelves – 6 on each...
Why Did We Like It?
Sometimes you need a larger greenhouse to hold all your delicate plants to prevent heating on hot summer days. This model by Ohuhu is by far one of the best options you can buy if you want to protect plants but also provide ventilation. Since this high-quality greenhouse kit has two side windows, there is a constant supply of fresh air for plants.
Additionally, it also has an observation window to monitor plants from the outside, something missing in most greenhouse kits. With 12 wired shelves and dimensions of 56 inches in length, 55 inches in width, and 76 inches in height, you can easily walk in to maintain the plants.
What Could've Been Better?
While we liked how spacious this option was and the rock-solid stability it provided, we felt it could improve on one aspect. The material might not be able to withstand very windy areas on open fields. So, if you live in an area particularly susceptible to storms, consider placing this greenhouse near the boundary walls to protect it.
The canopy-style portable greenhouse kit by Eagle Peak is pretty lightweight, weighing merely 35 pounds. Thus, if you need to change greenhouse locations often, this model might suit you. Available in four different sizes, this foldable greenhouse has a solid steel base that comes with an anchoring system to hold the structure in place.
STABLE AND STURDY: With a steel-ceiling roof, the...
Why Did We Like It?
Firstly, we think people who need a lot of space for their precious growing plants will love this model. It is a large greenhouse that allows one to move around freely without feeling cramped in the area. The plants have ample space to grow in all directions, and you can even find a corner to store your gardening tools.
Since this portable greenhouse is spacious, it allows natural sunlight to fall upon the plants at certain times of the day. The PE protective cover keeps the plants safe from the harsh local climate.
Installation is a piece of cake that requires merely three simple steps - you set up the steel frame, lock the canopy, and adjust the angle. This gives you easy access through the door and helps the plants with the perfect coverage.
What Could've Been Better?
The good thing about this model is that once you have the frame installed, the setup is quite sturdy with a steel ceiling. It is rigid enough to withstand outdoor temperatures and protects plants from harsher climates. However, the steel frame requires some muscle to set up in the first place.
Pros
Breathable windows
A single-person set up
Reliable steel frame
Four sizes available
Cons
Frame may be heavy for some people
Size: Various sizes available | Frame Material: Steel | Cover Material: Polyethylene | Ventilation: Yes | Shelving: No | Additional Features: Zippered door, windows, UV protection
Yet, another large walk-in greenhouse we have is this superb model by the brand Quictent. This one is for those with a huge backyard or lawn space and can accommodate a greenhouse of such massive proportions. Despite being huge in size, the structure remains relatively light at 26 pounds.
Reinforced Mesh PE Cover--heavy duty 2 layers PE cover with...
Why Did We Like It?
What makes this model unique is its upgraded features of two mesh zipper doors and ten vents for airflow. Since the doors are wide, you can shut them off with a mesh door to prevent small animals from entering the greenhouse. The PE covers manage to keep the enclosure warm, yet the ten vents or windows support airflow.
Apart from that, the heavy-duty PE mesh cover has two layers of reinforced mesh, making it completely water-resistant. This layer is also UV resistant but allows for 85% of the light to fall through to nourish your plants. The layer prevents plant burn and helps young plants to grow in a safe and temperate environment.
Due to the powder-coated steel frame, you can expect the poles to keep the frame standing for a long time indeed. It consists of 10 bases and 20 stakes that stabilize the greenhouse while simultaneously keeping out the snow and wind.
What Could've Been Better?
Those who have already purchased this greenhouse kit claim that it turned out to be the best investment. And we agree that its size, strong frame, and mesh make it highly durable. All this at an affordable price too. But, extremely windy places will require more stones to keep the PE mesh in place.
SV Scool Value has developed a robust and stable walk-in greenhouse that stands firm with the support of steel pipes. With an eco-friendly PE cover, this model is an excellent choice for placing several small plants in the same greenhouse. This model would be ideal as a garden or outdoor greenhouse.
Keep Ideal Heat and Humidity: The 2 Windows and Roll-Up...
Large Space: Outdoor greenhouse on both sides with 3 tiers 8...
Why Did We Like It?
Larger greenhouses like this one are pretty convenient because one actually has space to walk into the water or fertilize plants. This option might be one of the best greenhouse kits to gift to someone because it is reliable and cost-effective. Place this affordable greenhouse next to your garden bed and promote delicate plant growth by moderating the temperature.
Also, the PE cover is odorless, non-toxic, and low-temperature resistant, so one can use it for several years to come. Moving on to shelf stability, it is interesting to see the addition of 16 clip-shelf fixers that prevent the shelf from wobbling. Speaking of which, the ground nails and ropes provide additional stability to the greenhouse cover and prevent it from blowing away in winds.
What Could've Been Better?
Since the PE material is resistant to corrosion, it makes for a much more durable alternative to PVC. Anyway, there were many complaints regarding this model, and most buyers were satisfied with its performance. But, a few complained of losing the greenhouse to strong wind.
Up until now, we explored the world of plastic covers in the form of PVC or PE, but there are other common types of greenhouses too. Palram greenhouse kits make polycarbonate greenhouses that are incredibly tough and resistant to outdoor climates. If you live in frigid conditions, you might want to look at this option.
TWO PANEL TYPES PROVIDE ULTIMATE BALANCED GROWING CONDITIONS...
STURDY THOUGHTFUL CONSTRUCTION WILL LAST A LIFETIME - Chosen...
Why Did We Like It?
When it comes to super-durable materials, it doesn't get better than walled polycarbonate panels. This material is virtually unbreakable and handles much more impact than a plastic cover ever could. It is no wonder that polycarbonate is a common sight in places with plenty of snowfall. In fact, the panels are capable of withstanding snow weight of 15 pounds per square foot.
Apart from that, these panels can diffuse the sunlight eliminating UV rays entirely from reaching the inside. And, despite UV protection and permitting diffused light into the greenhouse, the panels remain crystal clear in appearance. Once you purchase the kit, it comes with a rain gutter, an adjustable roof vent, and a lightweight aluminum frame.
What Could've Been Better?
There is no doubt that this polycarbonate greenhouse stands the test of time no matter the climate around it. But, we found a few shortfalls that we'd like to discuss. Firstly, the product is quite pricey, so it may not fit everybody's budget. Secondly, the customer service team usually took some time before responding.
Up next, we have a waterproof greenhouse-in-a-box by the brand ShelterLogic that is available in three sizes. This product is opaque or translucent and comes in all-white with roll-up side panels. Its triple-layered thick cover is ideal for keeping plants warm in cold seasons.
No products found.
Why Did We Like It?
To begin with, this walk-in greenhouse is ready to build right out of the box. With three layers of protection in the covers, this thick layer is absolutely waterproof and UV-treated. Since it was designed for plants, the covers exclusively block out harmful UV rays to help plants grow properly. As mentioned earlier, the roll-up panels along with half-moon screen vents improve indoor ventilation.
Additionally, it consists of patented metal ShelterLock steel stabilizers that add strength and stability to the structure. Besides, its powder-coated metal frame is resistant to chipping, peeling, corrosion, and rust. Included in the kit are 15-inch auger anchors for a secure base.
What Could've Been Better?
Certainly, this model had some brilliant qualities, making it fit for any large backyard. Its easy assembly is another point that customers seem to appreciate about this product. However, this model is quite bulky and heavy, so you may not be able to move it around often if you need to.
Pros
Promotes air circulation
Stable anchoring
Durable plant shelter
Protects against UV rays
Cons
Not portable
Size: Various sizes available | Frame Material: Steel | Cover Material: Polyethylene | Ventilation: Yes | Shelving: No | Additional Features: Zippered door, roll-up sides, UV treated
Lastly, we have a mesh-style greenhouse kit that is medium in size and has a total of four shelves. Try this greenhouse model if you are a garden enthusiast and wish to grow your favorite plants all year round. It is not very large, but big enough to walk into and care for your potted plants.
VERSATILE & PORTABLE: The OGrow Machrus Greenhouse Kit is a...
SPACIOUS WALK-IN DESIGN: Despite its compact size, the OGrow...
Why Did We Like It?
We selected this greenhouse kit as the final pick for this list for its simplicity. The design and structure are a perfect fit for a small backyard and garden, and its see-through design makes it easier for sunlight to reach the plants. At the same time, the mesh protects from harsh summer or afternoon heat that could damage plants.
With a frame made of heavy-duty powder-coated steel, the shelves are also strong enough to hold heavy potted plants. The kit also comes with a velcro hook and loop connection with ties to hold the greenhouse in place. Its assembly is also pretty easy and does not take much time due to its being lightweight.
What Could've Been Better?
This medium-sized greenhouse goes well on patios and can be placed in areas with full sunlight without fear of damaging plants. It does a great job of blocking sunlight, but not much can be said about its wind, rain, or snow-resisting features. A few customers noticed that the covers developed tears after heavy rain or gusty winds.
Pros
Protects against direct sunlight
Hooks and ropes provide stability
Big enough to walk in
Strong shelves can hold large plants
Cons
Mesh cover is not weather resistant
Size: Small to medium | Frame Material: Steel | Cover Material: PVC | Ventilation: Yes | Shelving: Yes | Additional Features: Zippered door, windows, roll-up design
Before you consider any other factor, take a look at the space you have for a new greenhouse. Whether you plan to install one in the garden, backyard, patio, or even indoors, you need to measure the area before buying anything. This will prevent silly mistakes like buying a very large greenhouse for a tiny backyard.
Alternatively, with a large and spacious area, it would not make sense to get a small greenhouse as the space will not be used effectively. If measuring does not give you a clear idea, mark the area with tape to get a visual representation of the area the greenhouse will cover.
2. Greenhouse Shape
While this might not be the most important factor, some people can be quite particular about the shape. On the market, you will find three shapes that are more common than others - the traditional, octagonal, and the lean-to style. Anyway, you should always compare the available space and judge which greenhouse shape will fit best.
3. Plant Growing Space
You may already have a list of flowers, vegetables, fruits, tubers, or herbs you want to grow in the brand-new greenhouse. But, what's more important is figuring out how many plants you wish to raise at a time.
In case you don't plan on growing too many, a 4x4 feet greenhouse could be enough. But, if you are sure about cultivating crops on a larger scale, a greenhouse of about 10x20 might be more fitting. Again, this will correspond with the space available for growing plants too.
4. Materials Used
Glass
Glass greenhouses look spectacular because you can see through them and observe the plants without stepping in. Also, it allows more sunlight to enter the greenhouse, thus making the interior warm and comfortable for plants. Apart from lasting a long time and having easily replaceable panels, they are also eco-friendly and do not contribute to pollution.
Polycarbonate
The strongest greenhouses are built of polycarbonate material, so it is no surprise that they are a popular option for building greenhouses. Glass will shatter upon impacts, such as the weight of heavy snow or a branch colliding due to strong winds. But polycarbonate material remains indestructible no matter the weather.
However, they are prone to scratches that do not disappear unless you replace the panels. Also, the material is not particularly good for the environment.
Wood
Wood is a lovely material to use for greenhouses because it can reinforce the natural aesthetic of your home and yard. Cedar, pine, maple, and oak and good choices for making the frame for your greenhouse. However, the problem with wood is that it is susceptible to rotting and insect infestations. You may have to purchase chemically treated wood to use for this purpose.
Metal
Most greenhouse kits will include metal frames instead of wood because they are far more durable and easy to install. Within the metal category, there is a range of options to choose from depending on the company. Steel and aluminum are the most popular among them all.
Even though they are cheaper and last longer than wood, you have to be careful to prevent them from developing rust.
5. Ventilation
Improper air circulation is a massive problem in bad greenhouses, and mismanaged ventilation can suffocate the plants to death. Most medium to large greenhouse covers will have at least one door and a couple of vents to allow constant air circulation.
Some massive greenhouses even install fans to force air indoors, but this might not be necessary on a residential plot.
Greenhouse Kits FAQ's
Why should I use a greenhouse kit?
Greenhouse kits offer numerous benefits, including extended growing seasons, protection from harsh weather conditions, control over temperature and humidity, and the ability to grow a wider variety of plants.
Can I assemble a greenhouse kit myself?
Yes, most greenhouse kits are designed for easy assembly and come with detailed instructions. However, the level of difficulty can vary depending on the kit. It is important to carefully follow the instructions and consider seeking assistance if needed.
Do greenhouse kits require any additional equipment or accessories?
Some greenhouse kits may require additional equipment such as heaters, fans, irrigation systems, and shelves. It is important to consider the specific needs of your plants and climate when choosing additional accessories.
Are there any maintenance requirements for greenhouse kits?
Yes, greenhouse kits require regular maintenance to ensure optimal performance. This may include cleaning the panels, checking for leaks, adjusting ventilation, and monitoring temperature and humidity levels.
Can greenhouse kits be customized or expanded?
Some greenhouse kits offer customization options or the ability to expand the structure in the future. However, it is important to check the specifications of the kit and consult with the manufacturer to determine the possibilities for customization and expansion.
Which Direction Should My Greenhouse Face ?
According to a rule, people living in the northern hemisphere should place the longer side of the greenhouse southwards. This isn’t set in stone; instead, it’s just the ideal direction for maximizing sunlight for your plants. Alternatively, people in the southern hemisphere should point the broader part of the greenhouse towards the north.
What Is The Perfect Greenhouse Size ?
As we mentioned earlier, greenhouse size will depend on the number of plants you wish to grow combined with the size of your backyard. Usually, people do not like to buy anything smaller than a 6-foot wide greenhouse because you can barely fit anything in there.
Conclusion
All in all, if you are keen on gardening organic produce for your family, a greenhouse is a must-have for the backyard. And the kits presented here should save you a lot of time and effort in building a new one. However, the question arises- which of these greenhouse kits should you select?
In our opinion, the most versatile option remains the Heavy Duty Greenhouse Kit by Home Complete. This easy-to-assemble option is sturdy and the perfect size for a small garden. Another convenient option is the Gardman Store Mini Greenhousewhich is ideal if you are looking for a smaller greenhouse. Either way, we hope this guide helps you select the best greenhouse for your home.
See you next time, bye!
If you want to increase knowledge about trees, this is the right place to start. This guide will help you recognize the most common trees.
Getting to know about the variety of trees gives a better appreciation for nature and its endless manifestations. We have included details about tree structure, origin, requirements, and uses for humans for this list.
We talk about structure because all trees have a distinct structure of roots, bark, branches, and leaves. It is also important to know the regions or countries the tree originated from and where it is found today.
Furthermore, different trees require specific kinds of soil - whether moist, dry, or sandy. They also thrive or wither depending on environmental factors like heat, sunlight, low temperature, and rain. These four factors can teach us a lot about a tree.
So, let's get started.
Olive Tree
Olive trees have been mentioned in human records since ancient times. They are mainly found in the Mediterranean basin, South Africa, China, Australia, and Mexico. Warm temperatures and fertile soil are essential for this tree to bear fruit. What's more, the fruit itself is enjoyed in many cuisines in the form of olive oil.
Coconut Palm Tree
The Coconut Palm tree is one of the most easily recognizable trees. They are found in regions with warm weather, sandy soil, and a good amount of rainfall. In the right conditions, they reach 30 meters in height. Also, humans use all parts of the tree, bark, leaves, and fruit.
Patagonian Cypress Tree
These trees grow up to 60 meters tall and have an incredibly long lifespan. The oldest known tree lived for 3600 years. Patagonian Cypress trees grow only in the mountains of Southern Chile and Argentina and thrive in rainforest-like environments. But sadly, they are considered endangered and are rare in nature.
Mahogany Tree
Also known as American Mahogany and Cuban Mahogany, this tree is found in tropical locations with a lot of sunlight. This beautiful tree grows up to 22 meters and sprouts blood-red leaves. It is native to Cuba, the Bahamas, Jamaica, and Florida. On a side note, Mahogany is the perfect wood to build musical instruments.
Balsam Fir Tree
These evergreen trees are most commonly identified as "Christmas trees". They are native to the Northeastern United States and many parts of Canada. Moreover, Balsam Firs are widely found in cold climates, growing around swamps, flatlands, and mountains. Its bark is covered in blisters containing oily resins, which are used for medicinal purposes.
European Beech Tree
The European Beech tree is also known as Common Beech tree and is most often found in humid areas of fertile hillsides. They originate from Sweden, France, England, Spain, and Turkey. These trees are colossal, quickly reaching heights of 45 to 50 meters. As far as uses go, people use their barks to make furniture and houses.
American Beech Tree
As the name suggests, this tree is found exclusively in North America. It grows well in the northern parts of Texas and Florida and Ontario and Nova Scotia in Canada. This Beech tree withers in extreme heat and dry soil; it requires moist soil found on slopes and rich bottomlands.
Fraser Fir Tree
Fraser Fir is an evergreen conifer that is native to the Appalachian mountains of Southeastern United States. The branches are straight with dark green needle-like leaves. What’s more, they survive cold temperatures, floods and can grow in a variety of soil.
Eastern Juniper Tree
Eastern Juniper trees are evergreen conifers that are native to North America. They are resilient trees that can tolerate flooding, heavy rain, heat, and cold. Soil type is not a concern because they can grow in most kinds. On top of that, the wood is red with white sapwood highlights and is used often for making furniture.
Western Juniper Tree
This shrub usually grows 6 to 10 meters in height and branches out into a vast crown structure. Western Juniper trees are often found at altitudes of 800 to 3000 meters in elevation. They are native to western parts of the United States and prefer to grow on dry, rocky soil.
Southern Magnolia Tree
Also known as the Bull Bay tree, this variety of Magnolia is native to the southeastern parts of the United States. They grow near swamps, marshes, ponds, lakes, and streams. Southern Magnolias are easily distinguishable by their elegant white and pale yellow flowers, which give off a pleasant fragrance.
Apple Tree
When it comes to fruit trees, apples are the most popular. They grow up to 2 to 5 meters tall and thrive in moist and rich soils. Most parts of the world grow apple trees and relish apples as a snack, along with jams and desserts.
Serviceberry Tree
This deciduous shrub can be found in various parts of the world, including Canada, the United States, some parts of Asia, and Europe. These trees bear beautiful white blossoms during spring. Serviceberry trees can be seen on highlands but more often near river banks and streams.
Australian Mountain Ash Tree
This tree belongs to the Eucalyptus family and grows the tallest among them all - more than 90 meters. They are native to Australia and are used for their pulpwood and to make essential oils. Interestingly, they can live for hundreds of years and survive wildfires that often break out in the Australian wilderness.
Red Spruce Tree
This slow-growing tree is native to North America. Red Spruce trees are perennial as well as coniferous and can withstand extremely frigid temperatures. Its bark is thin and peels off easily over time. People use it as Christmas trees and to make wooden musical instruments with their trunks.
Pear Tree
Another fruit tree is the magnificent Pear Tree. These medium-sized trees grow between 11 and 15 meters tall. What's more, with leaves a beautiful shiny green color, it also bears lovely white flowers. Pear trees usually grow in cold climates in Asia, Europe, and North Africa.
Black Walnut Tree
This deciduous tree is found in Africa, North America, and some places in Europe. It needs certain conditions to grow well such as well-drained or rich soiled bottomlands. The nuts it produces are harvested, and the trunk is considered valuable too. Not only that, its polished wood is used to create interiors and high-end furniture.
Flowering Dogwood Tree
The Flowering Dogwood is known for its delicate light yellow and white flowers, which bloom during spring. The entire tree seems lit up with these flowers during this season, making it a popular ornamental tree. Furthermore, these trees are seen in Northern Mexico and the eastern parts of the United States.
Peach Tree
Another tree that bears delicious fruit is the Peach Tree. They grow till 7 meters in height and bear the sweet stone fruit, peach. A cool and temperate climate is most suitable for this tree. Although Peaches were initially cultivated in some parts of China, they are now found around the world.
Eastern White Pine Tree
This conifer tree is commonly found in the United Kingdom and North America. It can grow quite tall, reaching up to 70 meters. The bark of the Eastern White Pine tree is smooth and green when young. As it grows older, it turns brown and develops deep furrows.
Black Willow Tree
Out of all the trees in the Willow family, the Black Willows are the biggest and most widely spread out. They require wet or moist soil to grow well, which is why they are commonly found near lakes and streams. However, they can also survive in sandy soils with a lot of sunlight.
White Ash Tree
White Ash trees have leaves that change colors as the weather changes. They become bright red and yellow in fall and grow in mesophytic forests. The climate of these forests is not too dry or cold; neither too wet. White Ash trees are most commonly sighted in North America and Canada.
Black Ash Tree
They can grow as tall as 20 to 35 meters. It is easy to identify these trees by their pale brown or grey bark. Black Ash leaves are a distinctive black color and identifiable fissures as it ages. Also, they are commonly found in Canada and northern parts of America.
Eastern Hemlock Tree
This is a conifer that is native to North America. It is large, lives for many years, and prefers to grow in shades. It is found in shaded areas, steep mountain slopes, or near swampy/marshy lands. Moreover, its wood is used as timber and for construction lumber.
Mountain Hemlock Tree
This tree is native to the west coast of North America, Alaska, and higher areas of California. These wild trees usually grow 20 - 40 meters depending on the location and quality of the soil. Moreover, Hemlocks have incredibly long lives, and some of them live up to 700 years.
Bristlecone Hemlock Tree
These trees are pretty rare and considered highly endangered. Bristlecone Hemlock trees are endemic to Southwestern China, and this is the only species of its kind ever found. Until recently, it was believed that these trees had become extinct, but a select few remain in low elevations in China.
Western Hemlock Tree
Also known as the Western Hemlock Spruce tree, it is native to the west coast of North America. This tree shows a preference for growing in temperate regions like rainforests and low-lying areas or at sea level. Moreover, they have sturdy roots that help prevent soil erosion.
Common Fig Tree
Usually found in Mediterranean area and Western Asia, these shrubs grow up to 6 to 10 meters. They grow in deep and damp soil, but they can also be found in rocky and dry places. Figs are cultivated for centuries in dry and sunny locations.
Banyan Tree
It is a part of the fig tree family. Banyan grows mainly in tropical and subtropical areas of India, Nepal, China, Central, and North America. They have a distinctive appearance with their aerial roots, and the leaves are enormous. Furthermore, it needs moist and swampy soil to grow.
White Spruce Tree
White Spruce trees are found in the Boreal forest area of North America, which is the largest intact forest remaining on Earth. These are large, coniferous trees that are found on mountain slopes as well as on flat grounds. It's used for wood pulp and construction and as Christmas trees.
Black Spruce Tree
Also known as "Bog Spruce" and "Swamp Spruce", these trees are found growing in swampy and marshy areas of Canada and the United States. Sometimes, Black Spruce trees are also found around mountain slopes. They have dark brown barks and the needles are shorter than other spruce trees.
Tanoak Tree
These are large trees that grow up to 40 meters and have thin trunks. Tanoak trees are native to particular regions like some parts of Northern California and Southern Oregon. They have light brown, thin barks with large, waxy, and leathery textured leaves.
Monkey Puzzle Tree
This weird-looking tree is also called Monkey Tail tree or Chilean Pine. It grows to over 50 meters, and its leaves are sharp and scale-like. Monkey Puzzle trees are native to the Andes Mountains in Argentina and Chile. Recently, they are often seen in botanical gardens in Europe.
Basswood Tree
This tree is also called American Linden and is found in Oklahoma, Minnesota, Nebraska, and some places in Canada. It grows up to 35 meters in well-aerated mesic soil. Previously, the bark of Basswood trees was used to make handicrafts like baskets, rope, and even fishing nets.
Pitch Pine Tree
Pitch Pine trees are often found in eastern parts of North America. What makes them unique is that they can flourish in conditions and environments otherwise unsuitable for plants. The tree bark is thick and coarse, making it fire-resistant and able to survive forest fires.
Red Pine Tree
This tree grows quite rapidly up to heights of around 20 - 25 meters. If conditions are ideal, they may even grow up to 50 meters. They are usually found thriving in sandy soils and low nutrient soils of Europe, the United Kingdom, and the United States. Also, their leaves look like needles and are naturally replaced after five years when they shed.
Ponderosa Pine Tree
This coniferous tree is found in some of the driest climates in North America. They are the most common tree in the scorching areas of Colorado and are scattered all over California, Arizona, and New Mexico. Ponderosa Pines usually grow 30 to 40 meters, although some are known to reach above 70 meters.
Scotch Pine Trees
Found in the British Isles and the United States, this coniferous evergreen tree is also found in some parts of Asia. Scotch Pine trees grow in sandy soils with low nutrient values, rocky areas, or near forest limits. Usually, the wood is used for pulpwood and framing lumbers.
Butternut Tree
This tree is native to Southeast Canada and eastern parts of the United States. Butternut trees depend on moist and acidic soil to grow correctly. The trunk is used widely for building furniture and carving objects. Also, its oils are extracted and used for making medicines and dyes.
Bristlecone Pine Tree
This unique tree has one of the longest lifespans when it comes to trees or any living thing for that matter. Each tree can survive for up to 3000 years. Bristlecone Pine trees are found in the driest and harshest conditions. Curiously, they are peculiar-looking and rare and are often a fascinating subject for botanists to study.
Wollemi Pine
Wollemi Pine trees are considered a critically endangered species and are rare among the Pine family. They are endemic to Australia; however, people have begun cultivating them in different parts of the world. These trees have a haphazard branch formation with stems jutting out in different directions.
Coast Redwood Tree
The Coast Redwood tree might be one of the recognizable trees in the world. They are famous for their enormous size and height. An average Redwood will grow over 100 to 120 meters tall, and the groves are found in northern regions of California and southwestern Oregon.
Neem Tree
This is a tall tree growing up to 40 meters and grows easily in most types of soil. Moreover, this tree is usually found in tropical and subtropical regions of India, Iran, Laos, Thailand, and Vietnam. Also, Neem trees are known to be resistant to floods and have medicinal properties.
Sweet Cherry Tree
This deciduous tree bears the most succulent and sweet fruits which are relished across the globe. Sweet Cherry trees originated in Europe, the British Isles, some parts of Asia, North Africa, and Iran. However, now they are found in North America as well as Australia.
Pin Cherry Tree
Native to North America and Canada, the Pin Cherry tree thrives in abandoned locations even with soil depleted of nutrients. It holds dirt firmly in place in case of flooding, thus indirectly helping other species of plants and trees around it. Also, the bark is often reddish-brown and smooth and gets rough as it matures.
Black Cherry Tree
Black Cherry trees grow in moist and damp hillsides or rich soiled bottomlands of North and South America. The leaves are beautifully shaped and pointed, glossy and deep green. Its wood is highly sought after for making furniture, cabinets, fence posts, tools, and other interior design products.
Sour Cherry Tree
Compared to its cousins, the Sour Cherry tree or Dwarf Cherry tree is much smaller. This tree is native to Europe and Southwest Asia and grows up to 5 to 10 meters in height in rich, moist soil. Additionally, the fruits are enjoyed worldwide in desserts, cakes, pies, liqueurs, and fermented beer.
Black Locust Tree
This tree is difficult to distinguish from Acacia, thus earning an alternate name, "False Acacia." Native to North America, nowadays it is cultivated in South America, India, Canada, and New Zealand. It is considered an invasive species because it competes with other trees to populate exponentially, even turning grasslands into forests.
Cucumber Tree
This deciduous tree is one of the largest Magnolia tree species ever found. It doesn't grow cucumbers, but it is named as such because it produces fruit that resembles cucumbers. Apart from that, they are most often seen in eastern parts of the United States and southern Ontario as ornamental trees.
Bigtooth Aspen Tree
This tree is also commonly known as American Aspen or Canadian Poplar. Its leaves are sharp and tooth-like. As such, it is a deciduous tree found in Virginia, Nova Scotia, and Manitoba. They can grow in various types of soils, but they thrive in well-aerated soils and plenty of sunlight.
Quaking Aspen Tree
Quaking Aspen groves are sometimes so widespread at the roots that the entire forest consists of one interconnected tree. This tree is found in cold temperatures but needs ample water and sunlight to grow up to 40 meters. Usually, it is found in Iceland, Britain, Scandinavia, Spain, Turkey, and Japan.
Mountain Magnolia Tree
Also known as Fraser Magnolia, this tree is native to the United States, Atlantic and Gulf coasts, and the Appalachian mountains. These are relatively small trees, growing up to about 15 meters. Apart from that, this beautiful tree is widely used as an ornamental addition to landscapes and gardens.
Sweetbay Magnolia Tree
This tree is also called Whitebay Magnolia or Swampbay Magnolia. As the name indicates, it grows in swampy and lowland areas in the Atlantic coastal plains of North America. Interestingly, this tree behaves as either deciduous or evergreen type according to the environment around it.
Purple Magnolia Tree
Purple Magnolia trees are easily distinguishable for their large flower blooms in striking red, purple, and dark pink colors. They grow well in fertile, acidic soil and can tolerate bright sunlight. Even though they are native to southeastern parts of China, they are now cultivated all across Europe, North America, and Japan.
Honey Locust Tree
This tree originates in North America and is notorious as an invasive species due to its ability to adapt quickly to new environments. Honey Locust trees develop thorny spikes which prevent animals from eating their leaves. Moreover, the barks and twigs are valuable for medicinal purposes.
Holm Oak Tree
Holm Oak or Holly Oak is native to Eastern Mediterranean regions and is now commonly found in Europe and the British Isles. Since this is an evergreen tree, the leaves stay green throughout the seasons. They prefer a moderate temperature and begin to die in icy regions.
Chestnut Oak Tree
This is a medium-sized tree that grows on rocky ridges, hillsides, and dry land. It can be seen in the eastern part of the United States. When it is young, the bark is light yellow-brown and smooth. As it matures, the trunk becomes dark brown and black with deep furrows.
English Oak Tree
English Oaks are a common sight in southern and central Britain. As these Oaks mature, they form a broad crown-like shape with firm branches on the inside. It produces long, yellow-hanging flowers which are capable of spreading pollen in the air.
Scarlet Oak Tree
The Scarlet Oak has vibrant red leaves in winter, making it a stunning spectacle on a snowy landscape. This kind of oak tree is native to Eastern and Central United States. Due to its unique beauty, it is often used in home gardens as an ornamental piece.
Turkey Oak Tree
Turkey Oak tree, sometimes also known as Austrian Oak tree, is native to Southeast Europe and some parts of Western Asia. It is cultivated in France, across the Balkans, and Turkey. It is mainly an ornamental tree. People do not use it for timber because it isn't sturdy enough.
White Oak Tree
White Oak tree is described as "White" because when it is reasonably young, the trunk is a pale light gray color - which is unusual for trunks. It is considered to produce the best quality timber, which is why it is used to make flooring and furniture.
Giant Redwood Tree
Giant Redwood trees are endemic to the Sierra Mountains of California. They are known for their massive trunks and ability to live for centuries. The oldest known Giant Redwood is said to be 3200 years old. These trees are scarce and require vast amounts of water to survive.
Dawn Redwood Tree
There are only three surviving species of the Sequoia family, and the Dawn Redwood is one of them. It is native to Southeastern China but is found in other places like the United States and Europe. Dawn Redwood is called a "living fossil" because it is the same as it was a thousand years ago.
English Elm Tree
Also known as British Elm, this tree is easily recognized by its fan/crown-like appearance. These deciduous trees were found in large numbers in Central and Southern Europe. However, the Dutch Elm disease destroyed many of these gorgeous trees. Apart from that, wood is used for timber owing to its rot-resistant properties.
American Elm Tree
This alluring tree grows in the bottomlands in North America, specifically in Nova Scotia, Alberta, Florida, and Texas. The tough brown wood is commonly used to make sturdy crates, wheel hubs, and barrels. Over the years, the dark brown bark peels to expose a lighter white and brown surface.
Slippery Elm Tree
Slippery Elm trees are native to North America and found mainly in North Dakota, Maine, Quebec, Florida, and Texas. It can flourish even in low fertile areas and slopes. Besides, its wood is not used commercially for building materials but it is often used for medicinal uses.
Kauri Tree
These trees are massive and have been around since the Jurassic period 200 million years ago. They are native and endemic to New Zealand (they cannot be found elsewhere in the world). Additionally, they have survived for millions of years because they can grow in any kind of soil and climate.
Nootka Cypress Tree
Nootka Cypress, also known as Yellow Cypress, Alaska Cedar, and Nootka Cedar, needs moist soil to grow effectively. These trees are found in North America, specifically on the west coast. They are known to make high-quality timbers because of their resistance to weather and insect damage.
Blueberry Ash Tree
Also known as Ash Quandong, Fairy Petticoat tree, and Koda tree, this tree is found in warm regions near rainforests and stony ridges with heavy rainfall. Native to Australia, they have oblong-shaped leaves and exquisite pale pink flowers. The scent of these flowers is said to resemble blueberries.
Eastern Cottonwood Tree
This is a deciduous tree found often in Mexico, Canada, and the United States of America. They grow very well in rich and moist soils, so they are naturally located near lakes and streams. In summers, Eastern Cottonwood trees shed large amounts of cotton which can be collected.
Bitternut Hickory Tree
The Bitternut Hickory tree flourishes in wetlands, pastures, fields, hillsides, and near streams. It gets the name "Bitternut" from its inedible fruit. The trunk and branches, when burned, emit a smokey fragrance, making it a popular wood for smoking meat during barbecues.
Pignut Hickory Tree
Found in hillsides and dry ridges of the Eastern United States and Canada, it is one of the most common trees in North America. It is recognizable by coarse-textured short ranches and an irregular crown. People do not use this tree for building things because the inner layers of the trunk are discolored.
Hawthorn Tree
Most types of Hawthorns look similar, making it challenging to distinguish without looking at the flowers and fruits. They are found in North America and Europe. Interestingly, this tree had high spiritual importance in ancient cultures and was mentioned in folklore as a sacred tree.
Atlantic White Cedar Tree
This tree is a member of the Cypress family and goes by many other names like Atlantic White Cypress, White Cedar, and False Cypress. They prefer freshwater wetlands and grow within 100 miles of the Atlantic coast and about 50 meters above sea level. Plus, they survive well in low temperatures.
Western Red Cedar Tree
Also known as Pacific Red Cedar, these giant trees can gain heights of up to 60 - 70 meters. They are native to Western North America and grow along streams, marshy lands, mountainsides, and dense forests. Apart from that, the wood is used to make high-quality sailboats and kayaks.
Atlas Cedar Tree
Atlas Cedar trees are native to the Atlas Mountains of Morocco, Algeria, and Tunisia. They grow in humid and temperate climates at elevations of 2000 meters above sea level. Not many other regions outside of Africa have this tree, but some places in the south of France grow it for timber.
Shagbark Hickory Tree
Shagbark Hickory trees grow the tallest and live the longest among all its cousins. They can grow up to 40 - 42 meters and live for 300 - 350 years on average. The bark of the tree is grey and smooth when young. As it ages, the bark peels but is still attached in the middle.
Southern Live Oak Tree
This massive and awe-inspiring tree is also known as Virginia Live Oak and Escarpment Live Oak. These trees are endemic to the United States and are found in marshy and swampy areas close to the coastline. Their elaborate branch structure, which touches the ground, makes them easily recognizable.
Kumquat Tree
These trees are native to mainly China and Japan but also found in other parts of Asia. In the 1800's they were introduced to Europe and the American continent. People harvest this orange-like citrus fruit in summers. Kumquat plants can survive in hot as well as cold temperatures.
Alder Tree
This tree is found in swampy and marshy lands of Europe, sometimes even observed to be thriving in water-logged areas. It has a great affinity to water; even when the soil is flooded for weeks, the Alder tree gets more rigid instead of rotting.
Copper Beech Tree
This striking tree is known for its deep and dramatic red-purple color. It thrives in the fertile and acidic ground, which is usually found on hillsides. Copper Beech trees prefer to grow in a humid atmosphere with well-drained soil. Often, they are planted as ornamental trees in gardens across Europe.
American Hornbeam Tree
American Hornbeam is found in damp, swampy, and moist areas and also along the side of watercourses. The light cream-colored wood is hard and dense, making it the correct type of wood for making tools and handles. To add to it, it can also be used in gardens as an ornamental piece.
American Hophornbeam Tree
This tree is similar to American Hornbeam and grows widely in dry soils on ridges, rocky areas, and slopes. Even though it never grows more than 10 inches in diameter, it is incredibly sturdy and heavy. This gives it the name "Ironwood.” They are often used as fuelwood and building tools.
Bat Fig Tree
This tree belongs to the Mulberry family and is found in Western Asia and Mediterranean regions. They are also called the Indian Bat tree, Pimpri, Pipali, and Bilibasari tree. Bat Fig trees are cultivated for their delicious fruit and sometimes planted alongside coffee to provide shade to delicate coffee plants.
Plum Tree
This is a broadleaf, deciduous tree that is native to Europe and Asia. The European Plum tree is found in the Caucasus and the Caspian Sea, whereas the Japanese Plum tree originated in China and became naturalized all over Japan. The delicious fruit is relished all over the world.
Tulip Tree
Tulip trees are part of the Magnolia family and they grow pretty tall, up to 60 meters on average. They bear striking red and yellow flowers which resemble tulips which is how they get their name. This is a tree with very deep and dense roots and needs moist soil to develop.
Sassafras Tree
This tree is popular for its roots and bark, which are used to prepare traditional tea for hundreds of years. They grow in sandy soils, mountains, and hillsides of Eastern Asia and some parts of North America. Sassafras trees are mostly found at altitudes of 1500 meters above sea level.
Paper Birch Tree
This tree is called Paper Birch because the trunk is made of thin layers that peel off, just like a paper roll. The bark changes color from reddish-brown to chalky white as it ages. They flourish near swamps, lakes, and rivers. Needless to say, they require moist soil to grow.
Gray Birch Tree
There are many kinds of Birch trees, and they often look similar but differ significantly. Gray Birch has a shorter lifespan of around 30 years, and they are also smaller at about 10 meters. These trees can survive in barren land and in soil with very little nutrients.
Black Birch Tree
Black Birch is found in moderate climates of North America and Canada. They need soil that is acidic and neither too dry nor too wet. This kind of Birch grows quite tall, with the average tree being 30 to 35 meters. Also, it can be tapped for syrup which tastes like maple syrup or molasses.
Yellow Birch Tree
This is a deciduous tree that grows in North America. The bark is yellowish silver in the initial stages of life and then changes color to brown as it ages. Its wood has multiple uses ranging from lumber, woodenware, and furniture to interior design and agriculture.
Tamarack Tree
The Tamarack tree, also known as American Larch, is considered the "forest tree of swamps". It is found in Canada and some parts of the United States like Minnesota, Alaska, and West Virginia. This is a hardwood tree that can survive even in freezing temperatures.
European Larch Tree
European Larch is a deciduous tree found in very low temperature and elevated areas like the Carpathian mountains or the Alps. This incredible tree can survive up to 1000 years. Nowadays, it is often used for ornamental reasons in gardens and parks.
Alpine Larch Tree
This is a coniferous tree, meaning it has needles and cones instead of leaves and flowers. Also known as Subalpine Larch, they are found in Northwestern America, specifically in British Columbia, Alberta, Idaho, and Montana. They thrive in high altitudes, rocky soil, and low temperatures.
River Red Gum Tree
The River Red Gum tree belongs to the group of plants called Eucalyptus. This species is endemic to Australia, meaning it only exists in Australia and cannot be found anywhere else in the world. They need plenty of water to grow properly; this is why they are only found near watercourses.
Flowering Gum Tree
These are medium-sized evergreen trees that flourish in temperate climates with low humidity. Flowering Gums are primarily found in Australia in areas of low rainfall. They are popular as ornamental pieces and are admired for their lovely orange, pink, and red flowers.
Silver Maple Tree
Silver Maple trees are found all across North America and have a reddish grey, smooth bark. As they mature, the trunk becomes a deeper reddish-brown color and starts flaking off. Its wood quality is considered low because it is "soft maple" and thus not widely used for commercial purposes.
Red Maple Tree
Red Maple is a stunning deciduous tree that is found in East and Central North America. The leaves turn a beautiful red color during fall, along with the twigs, buds, and flowers. The trunk is moderately strong and cheap for commercial use. Cheap furniture, fuelwood, and baskets are made from the trunk.
Norway Maple Tree
The Norway Maple is known for surviving easily in all types of climates and soil conditions. It is native to some areas in Europe and Southwest Asia, near the Black Sea and Scandinavia. Although it is similar to other Maple trees, there are slight differences in bark, leaf shape, and color.
Elder Tree
These trees can grow up to 15 or 17 meters and can live for 50 years. Elder trees grow in temperate and subtropical regions around the world. In Britain, they are found in woodland and wastelands. According to mythology, planting elder wood near the house could ward off evil spirits.
Wisteria Tree
These trees are much loved for the colorful and attractive flowers they produce in abundance. They are native to Asia, specially cultivated in Japan and China. Wisteria trees make a perfect ornamental plant for gardens since they grow fast in all types of soil.
Holly Tree
Their leaves and bright red berries make it easy to identify holly trees. The leaves are leathery, and glossy, and have spiny prickles at the edges. Holly leaves also stay dark green throughout the seasons. The branches and scarlet berries are often used as decorations for Christmas festivities.
Black Poplar Tree
Black poplar is native to northwestern regions of Europe. It grew in abundance years ago, but now, it is a rare and declining species. In the United Kingdom, it is found growing in isolation in Shropshire, Cheshire, Somerset, and East Anglia regions.
Common Lime Tree
Common Lime Tree is a hybrid of small-leaved and large-leaved lime trees. The leaves are heart-shaped and have white hairs on the base of the vein on the underside. Apart from that, they are native to Europe and are often found in parks, gardens, and urban areas.
Peppermint Tree
Also known as the Willow Myrtle and Australian Peppermint tree, this tree looks like a Willow tree from a distance. Known as Wanil, Wonong, and Wonnow by Indigenous people, these trees have narrow and long leaves which are a dull green color.
And that's the end of our list.
There is no doubt that this globe would be a very different place if it were not for many trees and plants. Forests are home to millions of other species of animals, birds, insects, and reptiles. Furthermore, humans largely depend on trees and forests for food, firewood, and countless resources.
We hope it helped you learn about the most popular trees around the world. There are thousands of plant species globally, so go ahead and explore more of those and whatever we might have missed. Don't keep the knowledge to yourself; share this article with your friends and family.
Until next time, bye!
If you like Succulents and Cacti, you already know hundreds exist all over the world.
People often think Cacti are unfriendly plants - but this is not true. Cacti can be very low-maintenance, making them perfect for busy homemakers who still want to keep some pet plants. With hundreds of species to choose from, you will be surprised to see their various shapes, colors, and sizes.
Cacti aren’t just famous for growing in deserts. You can grow them in your home, lawns, and backyards too. If you want to learn more about these wonderful, prickly but friendly plants, then you’ve come to the right place.
Sit back and let us tell you about the 133 different types of Cacti!
Christmas Cactus
Although we are talking about Cacti, a plant notoriously known for being prickly and haughty, we want to begin our list on a happy, festive note. The first type of cacti we want to talk about is the Christmas Cactus. As its name suggests, this cactus looks bright and happy!
The Christmas Cactus can live for 100 years, well exceeding most human lives. It is an inexpensive and hassle-free plant, making it the perfect companion for busy homeowners who wish to have a plant pet.
Fairy Castle Cactus
Can you imagine a cactus looking like a fairy tale castle? Well, this one does - hence its quirky name. These cacti are slow-growing, reaching heights of up to 6 feet over their lifetime. However, they rarely bloom flowers. When they do, the flowers are brightly colored and beautiful to look at.
Barrel Cactus
Funnily, this cactus is also known as the ‘mother-in-law cushion.’ Although it doesn’t require much water, it needs plenty of sunlight to survive. Water it just once every 2-3 months, which is enough.
Star Cactus
Also known as the sea urchin cactus or starfish cactus, this plant has a large, yellow, or white flower, which is the show-stopper. The plant itself is small and low-maintenance and is, thus, an ideal house plant.
Saguaro Cactus
Although the Saguaro Cactus is an outdoor plant, its slow growth rate for the first 8 years of its life allows enthusiasts to grow it indoors. Native to the Sonoran Desert, this cactus can live for 200 years.
Feather Cactus
The white ‘feathers’ on this cactus are deceptive. In reality, these ‘feathers’ cover up the sharp spikes covering its body, making it a dangerous little plant. However, its small size makes it an ideal house plant.
Bunny Ear Cactus
It’s hard to say no to a cactus, which looks as adorable as the Bunny Ear Cactus. Due to its distinctive looks, it’s also called the Angel Wing Cactus and is a popular gifting option. Unlike its siblings, this cactus doesn’t have prickly spines but has glochids (which are still painful to touch).
Old Lady Cactus
Resembling a powder puff with white spikes, this cactus is a popular choice for beginner plant enthusiasts. Although it looks small and innocuous, its spikes are dangerous to touch.
Blue Columnar Cactus
A fast-growing cacti, this plant can reach up to 30 feet in height when fully mature. Its spikes are large and prickly and it has funnel-shaped blooms.
Moon Cactus
Compared to other species of cacti, the Moon Cactus is short-lived. However, due to its hassle-free nature and beautiful, vivid bloom, it is a popular choice for gifting or to keep as a houseplant.
African Milk Tree Cactus
Long, columnar, and sprouting pretty, oval-shaped dark leaves, the African Milk Tree Cactus is technically a succulent. Although it looks aesthetically pleasing, be careful while handling it, as its sap may cause skin irritation.
Bishop's Cap Cactus
It’s evident by the name that this cactus is star-shaped, like a Bishop’s cap. It requires very little room to grow, and is low-maintenance, making it a great option to add to your home garden.
Parodia
Unlike other cacti of its kind, the Parodia boasts large, brightly colored flowers and requires more water than others. However, this cactus grows best when it’s not kept in direct sunlight for too long.
Easter Cactus
This cactus has multiple bright-colored flowers growing all over its body. If well cared for, the cactus can bloom every spring and looks extremely attractive. But, this plant is known to be aesthetically pleasing and a great addition to any home, even without its blooms.
Ladyfinger Cactus
This cactus is petite, growing only 6 inches when mature. It is also known as the gold lace cactus, as its blooms have a distinct ‘lacy’ appeal with white flowers. Typically low-maintenance, this cactus is great for gift-giving.
Acanthocalycium thionanthum
This cactus has various forms, shapes, and sizes, however, it is most commonly known for the bright, large yellow flower it wears as a hat. It doesn’t require much water to grow and only grows to a maximum of 6 inches as an adult.
Armatocereus Godingianus
Its name is derived from the Latin word “inchesarmatus,”, meaning ‘Armed’. With a tree-like structure, this cactus is commonly found around South America and bears white, small flowers which are considered showy and pretty to look at.
Ariocarpus Iloydii
Native to Mexico, this cactus has a broad body and rounded apex. Unlike other cacti, it has a distinctive, ‘fat’ appearance and bears pink flowers. It requires loose mineral soil to grow well but only reaches a height of 6 inches.
Medusita
It’s easy to imagine where this cactus got its name from. With long, finger-like tubes, this cactus resembles the wild, long hair of the Greek mythological character Medusa. Although they don’t grow very tall, it has a distinctive appearance that sets them apart from other cacti.
Blue Barrel
Another cactus native to Mexico, this plant can grow up to 24 inches when mature. It is a barrel-shaped cactus which gets its name from its unique blue-green skin and round body. As it ages, it can grow multiple heads and have yellow flowers.
Shafer’s Opuntia
Native to Argentina, this cactus forms erect clumps and has multiple branches. Typically, it can grow to a height of 12 inches and have white-colored spines all over its body. It grows best in partial shade and doesn’t require too much water.
Aylostera Narvaecensis
This cactus is deceptive, with its beautiful white-pink blooms and soft spikes, many people would assume it's not even a cactus. However, it is, and it’s native to Bolivia. This cactus grows a maximum of 6 inches and doesn't need too much water to grow.
Ball Cactus
Native to Brazil, the Ball Cactus, as its name suggests, has a ball-shaped structure with pale yellow spines. As the plant ages, it develops a depression on its crown, distorting its shape ever so slightly.
Beaver Tail
This cactus is found in several places like Utah, Mexico, California, Nevada, and Arizona. It can tolerate droughts and severely cold temperatures. It blooms bright, has beautiful pink flowers, and can grow up to 36 inches tall.
Bird’s Nest
Also called the Nipple Cactus or Mammillaria longimamma, this plant can grow from 3 to 9 inches when fully mature. When young, it is solitary, but soon begins to grow multiple branches and forms clusters. It bears small, bright yellow flowers all over its body.
Living Rock
As you can guess by the name, the Living Rock cactus resembles a live, breathing rock. However, it typically bears a large, deep magenta flower on its crown. Although uncommon, it can also bear white or pink flowers.
Monk’s Hood
This is one of the few cacti which do not have any spines. When dissected, the inner structure of the cacti reveals a star shape. Almost always solitary, this plant bears a large, pale yellow flower and sometimes grows branches.
Burro’s Tail
With a distinctive appearance, this cactus is quite popular because of its long stems and green-blue leaves. Although the plant looks nothing like a cactus, it does belong to the family of cacti and often bears beautiful pink-red flowers.
Brain Cactus
Another cactus that is known for its distinct appearance, the Brain Cactus generally has very densely pleated, wavy ribs. This gives it a wrinkly appearance which resembles brains. Moreover, it doesn’t grow very high and bears violet flowers.
Brazilian Prickly Pear
This cactus resembles a tree and often grows up to 40 feet long. It has short branches and bears pink, yellow, and red flowers. It is perennial and grows in any kind of well-draining soil.
Flaming Katy
Native to and found abundantly in Madagascar, the Flaming Katy has bright, vivid flowers and is a common choice for a houseplant. When growing it indoors, it’s preferable to use a clay pot with holes to allow air circulation.
Button Cactus
Found in the USA and Mexico, the Button Cactus is small, globe-shaped, and gray in color. They mostly grow in groups and are rough to touch. They bear pink flowers and resemble buttons, hence their name.
Cabega
This is a common night-blooming species that grows in Brazil and Eastern and Northern Bahia. The cactus is long and tubular, growing bell-shaped white flowers. However, it is quite difficult to grow as a houseplant and is best grown outdoors.
Strawberry Hedgehog
The plant gets its name from its dark purple and yellow spines, giving it a distinct appeal. When mature, it can grow up to 24 inches but requires full, constant sunlight during the day to thrive.
Candelabra
Another cactus that can tolerate drought and requires full sunlight to grow, this plant is native to Mexico – Baja California. It doesn’t have a very long lifespan and can occasionally be grown in pots.
Carmine Cob
A small species of cacti grows only 6 inches when fully mature. The plant has brightly colored flowers and can be grown as a houseplant - if taken care of well. Due to its popularity, the plant is called a lot of names.
Catclaws
Originating in the USA and Mexico, this cactus species is a solitary plant and grows only 6 inches in height. It has a distinctive appearance with long, cylindrical ‘claws’ and dark red, pink, black, or brownish purple blooms.
Dwarf Chin
Found in Argentina, this cactus species are also solitary and has beautiful, large blooms typically red, orange, pink or white in color. It is also called the Spider Cactus and has long, radial spines which are quite sharp.
Linkleaf
Typically, the Linkleaf cactus can grow up to 18 to 24 inches in height. It is commonly known as the Christmas Cactus due to its bright pink or red flowers and is a long-living plant. It requires moderate moisture to grow but thrives in warmer climates.
Claret Cup Hedgehog
Found in several locations such as Nevada, Arizona, Mexico, Utah, and California, this cactus is typically known as a mounding cactus. It can grow up to 24 inches in height and forms bulbous piles which grow on top of or around each other. They may or may not have spines.
Cleistocactus
Native to Bolivia and Argentina, this species of cactus can grow up to 48 inches tall! It bears vivid emerald green and red flowers and has distinct short, dark spines.
Mistletoe Cactus
As sweet as the name sounds, the Mistletoe Cactus is long, cylindrical, and woody. It requires moderate amounts of water to thrive and generally bears white flowers. The cacti species is easy to grow in containers.
Saguaro opuntia
Originating from Haiti, this cactus has very few spines, or sometimes even none at all. It is typically known for its large size, growing up to 96 inches in height. It has long, dark green glossy arms with red blooms.
Old Man Opuntia
This cactus gets its name from its distinctive look - long, furry white branches. They don’t grow too tall, remaining 11 inches when mature but have purple-pink flowers.
Creeping Devil
Hands down one of the strangest looking cacti in nature, this plant grows horizontally and takes roots, sometimes disattaching from the parent plant altogether. The branches look white and furry and even have white blooms.
Crinkle-Leaf Plant
Also known as the Adromischus Cristatus, this cactus has thick triangular leaves with crinkled edges - hence its name. Although slow-growing, they are quick to propagate.
Calico Hearts
Native to South Africa, these cacti have paddle-shaped branches growing in clusters. They are gray-green with darker edges and sometimes sport purple spots. They are known for their pretty white, yellow, and pale green blooms.
Topsy Turvy
Also called Echeveria ‘Silver Spoons', this cactus has a ‘cabbage-like’ appearance with long leaves forming a rosette shape. Each ‘leaf’ rolls under itself while its tip flicks back inward, forming the unique rosette shape. It has gray-blue leaves with a wavy texture.
Bear’s Paw
This plant can grow up to 20 inches tall in the right conditions. It has oval-shaped swollen leaves covered with tiny hairs. The ripped edges give them a ‘claw-like’ appearance, hence the name. They are known for their star-shaped yellow, orange, and peach flowers.
Calico Cactus
A long, columnar cactus that grows anywhere between 6 inches to 24 inches when fully mature. It bears bright, beautiful pink blooms and is evergreen.
Cabega
Although this cactus can be grown in a container, typically they reach heights of 42 to 144 inches. It bears white flowers and has no branches.
Branched Pencil Cholla
As the name suggests, this cactus has long, pencil-like spines and several branches. It requires full sunlight to grow and reaches 72 inches in height.
Candy Barrel Cactus
A rounded cactus plant that tolerates drought and is easy to grow. It bears multiple beautiful yellow flowers and can grow up to 36 inches.
Aylostera narvaecensis
This houseplant is best known for its large, showy flowers that are typically pink in color. It can be grown in a container and requires full sun and partial shade to thrive.
Austrocylindropuntia shaferi
A medium-sized cactus that has distinctive upward-turning fingers, resembling chilies. This cactus makes a good houseplant and bears bright red blooms. It can reach anywhere between 6 inches to 18 inches when fully mature.
Austrocylindropuntia exaltata
This plant looks like a mix between the bunny ear cactus and the branched pencil cactus. It has distinctive bunny ear-like branches which are punctuated with long, pale yellow pencil-like spines. It blooms beautiful red flowers.
Astrophytum coahuilense
Best known for its showy, yellow flowers, this cactus has a distinct appearance with its round structure, pin-head-like bumps, and a very symmetrical shape. It is typically pale yellow in color with patches of dark green. It looks slightly similar to the Bishop’s Cap cactus.
Arthrocereus rondonianus
A typically elongated cactus plant that can grow up to 24 inches in height, this plant has thin, long white, or pale yellow spines throughout its body. It also has pink, distinct blooms and can be grown in a container. Its crown is generally filled with a cluster of spines.
Arrojadoa theunisseniana
Although its body looks similar to the previous cactus, its flowers have a peculiar pink, jelly-like appearance. Once the flowers mature, they turn deep black. These cacti are known for attracting birds due to their bright, jelly-like flowers.
Arrojadoa penicillata
Again similar to the previous cactus on the list, this cactus also has distinctive pink and purple jelly-like blooms. Once the blooms begin to mature, they turn darker in color till they are completely black. They make great houseplants but may grow up to 48 inches.
Armatocereus oligogonus
This type of cacti grows in clusters and can reach heights of 36 inches to 48 inches. They have large, showy flowers and don't require much water to thrive. However, they do need adequate sunlight and dry soil. They typically don't have thin, long spines but do have spines.
Ariocarpus kotschoubeyanus subsp. Elephantidens
Even though this cactus has a long, complicated name, its appearance is rather small and stout. It grows only about 1 to 6 inches in height and makes a wonderful houseplant. Moreover, it has beautiful pink and purple blooms.
Ariocarpus confusus
With a name that sounds confusing, this cactus is well-known for its large, bright magenta flowers. Its body also has a distinctive shape and structure, with upward-turning leaves and a stout aloe vera-like appearance. They typically don't have spines.
Acanthocalycium thionanthum
This cactus is typically flat or rounded and quite small. However, it has large, dark red or maroon spines all over its body. Some of them may also have white or pale yellow spines which point downwards. It blooms yellow, orange, red, and pink flowers.
Acanthocalycium glaucum
Flat-bodied cacti with oval-shaped leaves, this plant doesn’t have spines but instead has red, protruding bumps all over its body. Furthermore, it bears some of the most spectacular red, peach, and golden blooms. It’s a great option for a houseplant and grows up to 6 inches.
Cleistocactus
Although this cactus is very similar to other elongated, columnar cacti, the Cleistocactus has a unique feature that sets it apart. This cactus often grows long, wavy, finger-like branches which are typically red in color. They have pale yellow spikes and the plant can grow up to 48 inches.
Common Fishhook Cactus
Here’s another cactus that is easy to grow and can tolerate droughts. It reaches a maximum of 12 inches in length when fully mature, and bears red flowers.
Compass Barrel Cactus
This cactus is rounded and flattish in shape, but its entire body is covered in red, curling spines. In fact, it has a distinct appearance of a woven basket. It blooms yellow flowers and can grow up to 96 inches when mature.
Copiapoa Humilis
An extremely unique-looking cactus - this species has large, geometric-shaped formations clumping to form a rock-like structure. It has 4-5 long, white spikes poking out of the middle of each formation. On its crown, it bears large, yellow flowers.
Corynopuntia Invicta
An evergreen cactus that can tolerate droughts and typically grows from 8 to 20 inches when mature. It brandishes long, thin, white spokes which look almost like sharp wires. The spikes are clustered but spread all over the cactus’s body.
Costa Rica night-blooming cactus
The most distinct feature of this cactus is that it grows vertically in long, flattish structures against trees. The cactus blooms white flowers but has a large, red, heavy onion-shaped structure. It is edible and attracts birds and butterflies.
Cotton Pole
As the name suggests, this cactus is covered with hairy, white, cotton-like wisps. It blooms pink and purple flowers and makes a good houseplant. Its leaves grow upwards like roots and are typically light green.
Dutchman's Pipe Cactus
This cactus resembles the aloe vera succulent’s long, thin leaves. However, its defining feature is its large white blooms which attract birds and butterflies. This plant can grow from 96 inches to 120 inches in height.
Echinopsis
A cactus that can grow up to 96 inches when fully mature - this plant is best known for its large, showy flowers. It has white, pink, and yellow blooms with a distinct appearance. The cacti are rounded and have symmetrically placed spines.
Electrode Cactus
Distinctly shaped with bright yellowish-orange spines and yellow flowers, this cactus is easy to grow in a container and can tolerate droughts well. The plants can grow anywhere from 18 inches to 48 inches in height.
Engelmann Prickly Pear
An attractive, shapely cactus that has large, flat leaves and long yellow spikes. This cactus is also easy to grow and drought-resistant. It can grow up to 72 inches in height and requires full sunlight and partial shade to thrive.
Eve's Needle Cactus
These cacti have swollen, long tubers with scaly flesh that looks similar to a pineapple or a flower. At full maturity, it can grow up to 180 inches in height. It blooms bright red, small-sized flowers.
Ferocactus Schwarzii
This cactus has an extremely distinctive and appealing appearance. It grows up to 24 inches and has very symmetrical petals, similar to a molecular structure. With yellow blooms and whitish-yellow spines, it looks different from other cacti.
Giant Barrel Cactus
As the name suggests, this cactus resembles a giant barrel. It is green with bright yellowish-orange spikes and can grow up to 72 inches. The plant looks similar to jackfruit.
Giant Chin Cactus
This small to medium-sized cactus grows only about 12 to 36 inches in height. It has a swollen, longish structure and very long, outward curling spikes. Typically, it bears white and pink flowers.
Goat’s Horn Cactus
Similar to the Giant Chin Cactus, this plant can grow up to 48 inches. With yellow-colored showy flowers and spikes which are longer than its body, this cactus has a unique appearance.
Gods Horn Cactus
Another species of cacti is similar to the previous two, this one has longer, wiry, and curved spikes all over its body. This plant also bears yellow, showy flowers.
Golden Barrel Cactus
A beautiful, symmetrically-shaped cactus with pale yellow spikes all over its rounded body. It requires full sunlight to grow and reaches a height of 36 inches at maturity.
Golden Cholla
Due to its numerous pale yellow spikes, this cacti has a golden appearance. It can grow up to 48 inches in height and has a rounded, ball-like longitudinal body.
Golden Rat Tail
A peculiar-looking cactus, this plant grows in long, hanging ‘tail-like’ structures. Like the previous one, it has deep yellow spikes all over, giving it a golden hue. It has coral, salmon, and orange-colored blooms.
Green Strawberry Hedgehog Cactus
This medium-sized cactus grows only up to 24 inches at full maturity. It has showy purple-pink blooms and can tolerate droughts. Its body is covered with large, sharp spikes.
Gymnocalycium
A small-sized cactus that grows well in containers. This plant can grow only 6 inches in height and has a rounded, swollen, purple-green hue. It blooms cream-colored flowers.
Gymnocalycium Friedrichii
This cactus grows only 9 to 11 inches in height. Each plant has a bright, yellow crown with spikes. It grows solidarily but numerously in one container.
Hairy Stemmed Rhipsalis
As the name suggests, this cacti have small, soft-looking spikes which resemble hair. They grow like twigs but are green in color.
Hooker's Orchid Cactus
With beautiful white blooms and a peach-pink core and stems, this cactus is a stunner. It grows up to 48 inches in full maturity and can tolerate drought conditions.
Horse Crippler
This cacti grow only up to 12 inches and has a rounded, dome-like structure. It has thick, orange-yellow spikes which are star-shaped. The cactus has white, purple, and pink blooms.
Johnson's beehive cactus
A cacti which can be easily grown in a container - this plant has an egg-shaped structure and is covered with red, lacy spikes throughout. It eerily resembles a beehive due to its spike formation.
Jumping Cholla
Growing up to 72 inches in height, this cacti bears yellow blooms and is covered with pale yellow spikes. Its structure resembles a tree - with awkward growing branches and spikes.
Echinopsis Formosa
Also known as Koko, this cacti has beautiful orange and red blooms and reddish-yellow spikes. It grows up to 72 inches and can tolerate droughts.
Little Nipple Cactus
A small-sized cactus that grows only 6 inches in height. This plant has bright pink blooms which look astonishing against its pale-yellow and green dome-like structure. It has long, dark sharp spines.
Ariocarpus Fissuratus
Looking similar to a thick, aloe plant, this cacti resembles a rock. It grows only 6 inches and bears pink blooms. It often has flesh-colored, thick, tongue-like branches and white, webbed structures.
Ariocarpus retusus
Similar to the previous cactus, this one has aesthetic, pale green leaves like an aloe. However, it blooms pink and white flowers and has an overall spiky appearance.
Mammillaria Dixanthocentron
This cactus also grows only 6 inches but has beautiful purple blooms. It is egg-shaped and has symmetrical, outward-growing small spikes covering its entire structure. The spikes are pale-yellowish in color and give the cacti their distinctive look.
Mammillaria Formosa
A cactus that looks like a hairy, white pineapple, this plant has a unique appearance. It is covered with short spikes and white web-like structures. It has a pineapple shape and grows up to 12 inches.
Mammillaria Grusonii
Also growing only 12 inches in height, these cacti grow close together and resemble small to medium-sized balls. They all are rounded and covered in small, yellow spikes.
Mammillaria Haageana
Growing only 2 to 9 inches in height, this small-sized cactus has a rounded structure and grows on top of each other. It bears beautiful pink flowers and is covered with the same web-like structures.
Lacespine Pincushion Cactus
As the name suggests, this cacti has lace-like spines all over its rounded body. It bears pale pink and peach flowers which look attractive. They grow only up to 6 inches in height.
Mammillaria Perezdelarosae
Typically growing from 6 to 12 inches in height, this cactus has white flowers and grows well in containers. It has an inverted egg structure and is covered with small, white spikes and longer ones in the middle with an orange tip.
Matucana Aureiflora
This cactus gets its name from its large, yellow showy flowers. It is easy to grow in a container and measures about 6 to 12 inches in full maturity. It thrives in full sunlight.
Matucana Madisoniorum
A uniquely shaped cactus that has a round, barrel-like appearance and sparse but long spines growing in sets of two. The spines grow outward like whiskers. This cactus bears large, showy red flowers on its crown.
Melocactus Bahiensis
Similar to the previous cacti, this one has multiple, long spines which look outward from a central point. They look like flowers but are quite sharp. On its crown, we see a white ball with red, hairy spines.
Melocactus Ernestii
With a dome-like structure, this cactus looks similar to its previous two but has sparsely spread spines. It has the same white formation with red, hairy structures on its crown.
Melocactus Zehntneri
This bunch of cacti looks like a large set of the previous family of cacti. They come in clusters but have various shapes and sizes, but the same red, hairy crowns.
Mexican Fire Barrel
A large-sized cactus that can grow anywhere from 96 inches to 120 inches at full maturity. Because of its red, yellow, and orange spines, it looks like it is on fire, hence the name.
Mexican Giant Cardon
Another large-sized cactus can grow up to 240 inches in height. This cacti has a long, cylindrical appearance and is covered with sharp white spines. It bears white blooms.
Missouri Foxtail Cactus
This cactus grows up to 12 inches in height and has bright, large, pink flowers on its crown. It grows well in containers and can tolerate drought.
Astrophytum myriostigma nudum
Also known as Mitra, this cacti don’t have spines but have white formations at regular intervals. It has a thick, star-shaped structure and looks like a big rock.
Old Lady Cactus
Due to its big, round structure and hairy, white spines, this cacti resembles an old, grey-haired plant. This is where it gets its name from. However, it bears beautiful pink blooms.
Old Man of the Andes
One of the most peculiar-looking cacti, this plant has long, pale hair growing from its cylindrical structure. It can reach 120 inches in height.
Old Man of the Mountain
Similar to the previous cacti, this plant grows only up to 24 inches. It grows vertically in a cylindrical structure and has white, hairy formations.
Organ Pipe Cactus
A very large cactus growing up to 114 inches, this plant is shaped like a musical instrument. It is green and grows in clusters.
Paper Spine Cactus
Only reaching 12 inches, these cacti have a peculiar appearance. It has long, noodle-like pale structures coming out of its body and grows vertically in a cylindrical shape.
Parodia Warasii
Reaching 18 inches in total, this round-shaped cactus has pale spines all over its body. It bears small, yellow blooms.
Peanut Cactus
Known primarily for its large red flowers and free-growing, rope-like appearance, this cacti has tiny spines all over.
Lophophora Williamsii
Also known as Peyote, this cacti has a large, pregnant appearance and bears showy, pink, and peach flowers. It appears to have a smooth body with no spines.
Powder Puff Cactus
Due to its white, hairy appearance, this medium-sized cacti resembles a powder puff used by women.
Escobaria Vivipara
Also called Purple Pincushion. This cacti looks like its name suggests and bears pink and purple blooms.
Queen of the Night
Growing up to 180 inches, these cacti is known for its showy white and yellow flowers. It is fragrant and can grow in containers.
Rainbow Cactus
One of the most beautiful cacti. It has red and white small spines and is medium-sized with showy blooms.
Rebutia Albiflora
Only growing 9 inches in height, these cacti is rounded. It has white spines and showy white flowers.
Weingartia Neocumingii
Rounded in shape, bearing beautiful yellow blooms. This cactus has a particularly wavy-textured body and star-shaped spines.
Rebutia Albiflora
Known for its showy pink and white flowers, this cacti grow well in containers. It reaches a maximum of 6 inches in height.
Rebutia Heliosa
A small-sized cactus reaching just 9 inches at maturity, this plant has large, red, showy flowers and resembles a cluster of cucumbers.
Red Buttons Opuntia
This cactus is a distinctive appearance. It looks somewhat like a prickly pear cactus but grows smaller, rounded cacti in clusters. Due to the small, red blooms, it gets the name “red buttons.”
Red Torch Cactus
With several cucumber-shaped cacti growing together in clusters, this plant reaches 24 to 36 inches in height. However, it gets its name from the bright, red flowers on its crows, giving it a ‘red torch’ like appearance.
Rhipsalis Neves Armondii
This cactus has long stems and white, wiry spikes. It bears showy white flowers and can grow well in containers.
Saguaro
These giant cacti grow up to 480 inches in height, being one of the largest of its kind. It bears edible fruit and has creamy-white flowers.
Sand Dollar Cactus
A container-growing cactus, this one reaches just 6 inches in height at full maturity. It has a round shape with tiny white dots all over its body. The cacti bear showy yellow flowers.
Final Words
After a lengthy, exhaustive list of 133 cacti, we’re exhausted! Of course, for someone who loves cacti, it will be a pleasure to go through this comprehensive list and look at the spectacular cacti we have compiled in it.
With that, we will take our leave. Let us know what your favorite ones are from our list!
Until next time!
Keeping plants around is an excellent way to connect with nature while also enjoying several health benefits. However, as all nature lovers know, taking care of plants is not as easy as it sounds. You need to consider several factors, and making sure that the plants get sufficient amounts of water is one of the most important concerns.
Now, ensuring that your plants are adequately watered when you are away is a challenge. One of the most effective and popular solutions to this problem is getting a self-watering planter.
Self-watering plants offer several advantages, and there is a wide variety of them available on the market. However, selecting the one that best suits your needs can be both time-consuming and challenging.
That is why this guide will provide all the information regarding the best self-watering planters that are worth purchasing. So, without further ado, let’s get straight to the deets.
The MoMa WetPot Self-Watering Pot is one of the most popular planters currently available on the market. It comes with a modern design that caters to those looking for a plastic-free option. This pot is made up of a large glass reservoir which includes a terracotta planter within.
This planter allows the roots of the plants to absorb the required amount of water through its walls. Additionally, the transparent glass design also makes it possible to know when your plants need more water.
This self-watering planter is available in three different sizes, and it is perfectly suitable for both indoor and outdoor use unless the temperature is extremely low.
For those looking for a lighter option that is easier to move around, the Lechuza Cubico Cottage Self-Watering Garden Planter is an excellent option. It is a rectangular-shaped planter made up of UV and frost-resistant plastic. You can also use it in outdoor areas like the backyard as well as indoors.
This planter comes with a drainage plug for removing excess water from the pot before bringing it inside. It is available in two different sizes of 22 inches and 30 inches.
Furthermore, the Cubico Garden Planter has a box-shaped liner where your plants rest. It is on top of a water reservoir and has an opening at the top. There is also a water level indicator that makes it easy to know when to refill the planter.
One of the best things about this planter is that the soil is separated from the water reservoir through a specially created-filler that ensures better aeration for the roots. While this filler protects the roots, it also ensures that they quickly get the required amount of moisture.
The Etsy Wine Bottle Self-Watering Planter is the ideal choice for DIY enthusiasts. It can be easily crafted using DIY methods. Alternatively, this upcycled planter is also available on the market.
The Etsy Wine Bottle Planter can be used effectively to plant herbs and is available in three different shades of glass, including amber, clear, and green.
The cork of the wine bottle helps secure the self-watering rope, providing a great sustainable option for reducing waste. This self-watering planter also comes with complementary seeds and some soil for an overall planting experience.
A unique self-watering planter from an innovative brand, the Cole and Mason Herb Garden Planter includes felt pads inside. These pads allow the water from the reservoir to travel up and reach the roots of the plant.
The water tray lies below the planter, which has a pouring spout. The reservoir of the Cole and Mason Planter can hold up to ten ounces of water. This feature makes this pot perfect for growing herbs that need water but not too much of it.
The four felt pads in this planter are more than enough for self-watering purposes and will easily last for up to a year. The pots are not very large, making them suitable for growing small herbs like cilantro and basil.
Another thing to note is that this planter does not require the repotting of plants. If your plants are in plastic pots with drainage holes at the bottom, you can place the plastic pots on the felt pad, which will provide adequate moisture.
The African Self Watering Planter Pot is one of the most attractive-looking pots on the market. It is handcrafted and comes with four holes around the base. These holes allow the plant to draw up water from the outer dish as and when required.
These ceramic pots are made-to-order and available in different shades such as blue, white, and green. The planter is about four inches tall and seven inches wide. Since these planters are custom-made, the process of manufacturing and shipping takes about two weeks.
When looking for budget options, make sure to check the Mkono Self-Watering Planter. It is made up of highly durable plastic that also provides the pot with a modern look. This planter is also suitable for both outdoor and indoor use.
Another advantage that the Mkono Pots offer is the easy setup process. The pots come with a cotton rope that you need to place through the holes in the interior pot, which will hold the plant. Fill the exterior pot with water to the level of the interior pot, which will get moisture through the cotton rope.
You can also mark the fill line with a marker or tape to serve as an indicator. Once the pot is filled, it can hold water for up to ten days or more, depending upon the moisture requirements of the plant. Keep in mind that the soil in these pots stays too moist for plants that require less moisture, such as cacti.
As gardening enthusiasts must be aware, hydroponics is the science of growing plants without soil, usually in water. If you are looking for a planter ideal for hydroponics, you should go with the Lettuce Grow Farmstand.
This self-watering planter is made of recycled plastic and promotes water conservation by using 95% less water than traditional gardening methods. It is one of the most flexible options on the market and lets you grow between 12 to 36 plants.
There are five different sizes to select from, with multiple stackable rings that accommodate the required number of plants. For running the pump of the planter, it needs to be plugged in at all times. Additionally, adding a drip tray below can also help prevent waste of water.
Hence, the Lettuce Grow Farmstand is the ideal choice for those who want to grow their food throughout the year, making it easy to cultivate several types of herbs.
For first-time users, it is not easy to find a suitable self-watering planter. That is why the Windows Garden Aquaphoric Planter makes such a compelling choice. It comes with oxygen-rich fiber soil and is available in several different colors.
What is more, this planter comes with an easy-to-read water level indicator that makes it simple to know when the plant needs more water. It also comes with illustrated instructions that provide step-by-step guidance for setting up and using the planter.
This Aquaphoric planter is one of the simplest to set up and also has a visually attractive appearance. You can easily use it in both indoor and outdoor conditions without any worries.
Another affordable option is the Laerjin Self-Watering Pot, which is available in two sizes ranging from 5.5 to 6.7 inches. This self-watering planter comes with a reservoir at the bottom, which provides plants with the required amount of water when needed.
This planter is perfect for susceptible plants and needs extra care when developing their root system. For growing herbs or small houseplants indoors, this is an excellent option.
This Windowsill Herb Planter Box from Amazing Creation is a uniquely designed planter that provides plants more room to spread their roots and grow. It comes in a set of three pots in different colors, including orange, green, and coffee.
The boxes are four inches deep and ten inches long, which provides plenty of space for growing herbs. Additionally, the material of the pots is highly durable, crack-resistant, does not fade, and is completely food-safe.
In general, window boxes are excellent for growing herbs and small plants on your windowsill. However, the problem regarding window boxes is that it is not easy to water plants grown inside them.
The GardenBasix Elongated Self-Watering Planter Pot holds an adequate amount of water that ensures that you do not need to water plants frequently. It has a modern and sleek appearance while also being extremely sturdy.
This self-watering planter also has a water level indicator that makes it easy to know when the pot needs more water. The water injection port helps you quickly add water to the planter without any hassles.
The GardenBasix Planter comes with coconut coir discs that transform into plant fiber when water is added.
As far as the process of watering potted plants goes, most hanging planters do not make the process an easy one. It is because as soon as the water is added, it tends to drip down. Eventually, it leads to a lot of water wastage.
Self-watering hanging baskets strive to solve this problem, as they retain the required amount of water to meet the needs of plants. The Vivosun Self Watering Hanging Basket is one of the best ones in the category and can be used both indoors and outdoors.
It is available in a two-pack with four different colors to select from. Furthermore, this planter is made up of durable plastic that is rust, fade, and peel-resistant.
For growing shrubs like tomato or cucumber plants, the Hydrofarm GCTR Tomato Trellis is one of the best products you can get. It is straightforward to assemble and provides an adequate amount of space for the plants to thrive.
There is a watering port for filling the reservoir quickly, and the trellis can expand to several feet high. The wheels on the planter make it easy to move around to protect it from harsh weather when needed. It also helps save effort on repotting the plants somewhere else, ensuring that they remain undisturbed.
People who do not have large outdoor spaces will find this planter to be perfect for their needs. It is suitable for keeping on porches, balconies, decks, etc.
The Lechuza Cube Cottage is one of the larger self-watering planters that you will find on the market. It is in the shape of a cube that is 12 inches large and comes with a liner for planting the plants in. To make the planting process more manageable, you can quickly move the liner in and out of the cube.
This liner also helps separate the plants from the water reservoir to aerate the plant roots and provide them space for optimal nutrition. There is also a drainage plug that allows you to help remove excess water from the planter quickly. There are several color options to select from, and the wicker style design provides a great appearance.
For those looking for an option that uses recycled material, the Tierra Verde planter is ideal. It is made from rubber recycled from tires, which makes it eco-friendly and provides excellent durability. It is especially suitable for outdoor plants.
While plastic planters tend to crack in extreme temperatures, rubber can easily withstand such conditions. This property makes the Tierra Verde perfect for cold temperatures as it does not break or crack. What is more, the exterior of the planter is also UV and stain-resistant and can be left out in the sun without any worries.
There are several different sizes that this planter is available in, and it also has a modern look that makes it perfect for porches and balconies. One thing to note is that while most self-watering planters require adding water separately to the reservoir, it is not the case with the Tierra Verde planter.
When the soil is watered, the reservoir collects the excess amount of water and stores it later when required. There is also an overflow hole that helps release any excess moisture if the reservoir is overfilled.
One of the largest self-watering planters on the market, the Keter Easy Grow is about 20 inches deep and 44 inches wide. It comes with a water gauge that indicates when the planter requires adding more water. Furthermore, there is a drainage system to remove excess water from the pot.
The Keter Easy Grow planter has a weather-resistant design which makes it great for use on patios or decks. You can easily use it for herbs, flowers, vegetables, etc.
While the previous item was one of the largest self-planters, the Gardenix Décor Self Watering Succulent Pot is one of the most miniature self-watering planters. It is ideal for fairy plants, small houseplants, succulents, herbs, etc.
This self-watering planter can last up to two weeks between watering and is available in different colors like white, teal, and grey.
And with that, we have finally concluded this list of the best self-watering planters currently available on the market. You can use several of the items both indoors and outdoors. It is also possible to use two or more of these planters together to meet different requirements.
Moreover, you can get self-watering planters in different shapes, sizes, and colors with a wide variety to select from. So, next time you plan to go on a business trip or a vacation, get a self-watering planter and put your worries to rest.
Let us know your favorite self-watering planter in the comments below, and we’ll be back with more interesting guides soon. Until then, happy planting!
Commonly people confuse patio pavers with pavements, and they couldn't be more wrong about that.
We understand this comes from the conception that pavers are merely concrete blocks one adds to the ground for a flatter surface. But, believe us when we say a paver patio can be much more than that.
A well-thought-out backyard has endless opportunities for building, creating, and beautifying. We'd like to highlight some ideas you can use to transform your yard into something out of a magazine cover!
Check out some beautiful paver patio ideas below.
1. Neutral Toned Gridded Paver Patio
Kicking off this list with the basics, we have a concrete or stone-gridded paver patio that is as simple as it gets. If you aren't into flashy ideas and all you want is a cozy backyard space for outdoor coffee breaks, go for a neutral-toned patio.
You can't go wrong with this regular grid consisting of rectangular gray slabs. This option will work well for people who already have an established garden with lush green surroundings. You can also add some seating, wooden tables, and sun umbrellas to complete the look.
2. Paver Patio With Steps
Adding a few steps in your backyard gives the space some dimension and sections off the seating area from the lawn. In this example, even flat stone pieces are used to build a mini elevated patio that leads down the steps to the garden. It also features a large pebble stone section to add visual appeal to the patio.
3. Light Up Your Paver Patio
We'll get right down to it. Paver patios with lighting are a patio owner’s favorite in our not-so-official poll! And we understand the obsession too well since it also serves a function apart from looking fabulous in your backyard.
Whether you have a narrow footpath or driveway, you could replace some of the cobblestones with flat lights, which will keep the path well-lit. Plus, most of the ground lights are pretty sturdy, and you can easily stand on them without breaking a thing.
4. Backyard Stone Paver Patio With Bar Area
If you already have trees in the backyard, try converting a corner tree as the base for a circular bar nook. Using natural stone with marble as the countertop will give you a permanent outdoor bar that will come in handy for house parties. Either install permanent high stools or get some light wooden chairs for friends and family to gather around.
5. Terraced Paver Patio
Adding elevations to the home may not be easy, but you can always add angles and layers to the backyard patio. Consider paver patio ideas that include stone or brick pavers in an ascending path leading to the pool, fireplace, or benches. With fresh grass, a lawn surrounding the paver makes for a stunning landscape.
6. Concrete Pavers With Pea Gravel
One of the most popular paver patio designs is a pure concrete paver in pale colors or grays with small gravel lining each block. While the individual paver can have the same depth as the pea gravel lining, you could also elevate the concrete portion for contrast.
Alternatively, using stone pavers in combination with gravel on the patio area is a splendid idea and enhances the outdoor space. Don't worry about getting things wrong or right with this combination because using different materials and exciting designs will only make the paver unique.
7. Patio Pavers With Curved Walls
Once the bricks are set in place, all that is left is to add furniture to the patio area. But, something better than placing wooden furniture would be permanent seating space using identical stone slabs. This can be achieved by adding curved walls in strategic places around the edges of the patio.
8. Flagstone Paver Patio With Outdoor Dining
Sometimes the weather is so good you'd rather brunch in the backyard. If you are lucky enough to live in such a pleasant climate, go for outdoor dining set up for weekend lunches. You can create this patio style by dividing the backyard into two sections- lawn and dining area.
In the dining area, install a permanent stone fixture that seats six to eight people and match that with wooden chairs.
9. Cobblestone Paver Patio With Seating Area
Nothing is cozier than spending a breezy evening by the fireplace in lounging chairs. Like this example, making the fireplace the center of attention works pretty well since you can arrange furniture around it. Unlike circular fire pits, this option is focused on building a rising structure for the fire made of brick or stone.
10. Zen Garden Paver Patio
Imagine a pristine garden with plenty of plants and grass surrounding you while you meditate. If you would like to recreate a Japanese-style garden patio, then look for ways to incorporate natural stone into the surroundings. While the ground will look best in neutral gray, you could add a low-rising stone wall and trees for privacy.
11. Combination Paver Patio
Can't decide on a single design to include in your paver patio? Well, there is no rule saying you cannot have it all. You could include two or three of your favorite patterns like bluestones, cobblestones, herringbone designs, and more in one space. If you mix these contrasting designs tastefully, it might turn out to be one of the more unique patios in your neighborhood!
12. Hopscotch Grid Paver Patio
If you are looking for interesting paver patio ideas for kids, consider a hopscotch grid pattern to up the fun element in the backyard. After all, simply because you are installing a new patio, it doesn't have to be plain or just like the neighbor's stone pavers. You could install only a few slabs that correlate with the game and hand-paint the numerals too.
13. Brick And Ashlar Paver Patio
Try something out of the ordinary by creating a backyard patio with brick and ashlar. The usual stone materials with accents of wood may be overused for some people. Thus, you can always experiment with paver patio designs for creating something that suits your taste.
Like this example, you could opt for a Hispanic-style yard that uses brick pavers with a pool, fountain, or firepit as a centerpiece. Actually, there are several styles and paver patio ideas to incorporate, like adding a low retaining wall for improved structure.
14. Concrete Paver Patio With Grass
While most concrete or stone pavers are laid down close to one another, it is not uncommon to space them out a bit. We already demonstrated this with the pea gravel example, but you could also do the same with grass for a natural touch. The best part about this is the patterns you can create from your imagination.
Besides, the slight partings with bright green grass or moss give any garden a modern, organic, and clean appearance.
15. Paver Patio With Pergola
Building a nook in your backyard or garden is possible with the combination of a circular paver patio with a pergola. These two structures will contribute to the spaciousness of the yard and give you room to lounge or host parties. Adding bluestone pavers to the landscape will enhance the space naturally.
Additionally, you could have a stone fire pit installed in the center of the circular paver patio. To accompany that, add a few cement benches for seating and encourage a gathering around the fireplace. Slatted pergolas will complement the patio and firepit incredibly well, and you could even have climbers on it.
16. Pool Surround Paver Patio
Already have a pool in the backyard? That means a lot of the patio space is already used up, and adding pavers may not be necessary unless you incorporate a classy stone paver surrounding your private pool. Not only will you get the look of paver patios, but it will make for a convenient place to sit while not in the water.
This relaxing spot will give you and your family a cozy gathering spot when meeting for outdoor dinners or barbeques.
17. Backyard Paver Patio With Grill
Hosting dinners and barbeque parties will be much easier with a permanent grill in the backyard. When it comes to incorporating paver patio ideas with other functions like outdoor cooking, the results are always immaculate. Mark a perimeter where the brick oven or barbeque grill will stand, and you could add countertops to match the stone pavers.
18. Flagstone Paver Patio With Slatted Roof
Usually, flagstone pavers make for a tidy-looking backyard patio. So, if the clean look with a slightly smoother landscape is what you are going for, then creating a covered flagstone patio would be perfect. A slatted roof or pergola made of wood will prevent excess heat during the afternoon. Strategically add seating in the shaded areas to get the best possible outdoor experience.
19. Herringbone Pattern Paver Patio
The herringbone patterns are simple to install, but they give the backyard an interesting design. If you are looking for paver patio ideas, try converting a section of the lawn with stone or bricks in herringbone style. If you have open spaces, the landscape can be evenly divided into separate walking and sitting areas.
20. Garden Path Paver
In some cases, you may not have enough space to install a complete set of patio pavers. Disappointing as it may seem, there is a way to arrange the landscaping to get a few stylish pavers in without using much space. When working with a small outdoor space, remember to remove the clutter like tables and chairs to make the area spacious.
Next, add stone or concrete pavers one after the other to create a path to the lawn, pool, or garden. Leaving some space between two pieces can add visual interest so you could opt for that as well.
21. Stone Paver With Outdoor Kitchen
Installing a grill could be fun, but a full-fledged outdoor kitchen would be even better. This means you could create a corner on the stone patio with countertops and a place to keep the oven. To match the ground pavers, it's possible to use the same stone material to build the countertops and place a microwave on top of it.
Additionally, having a permanent wooden roof will bring a cozy element and protect you from the sun while cooking.
How Much Does A 20x20 Paver Patio Cost?
Of course, patio pavers have a price range that ranges from low to high depending on the material type, size, and labor involved. However, per square foot of patio work will cost around $10 to $17. According to this estimate, a 20x20 paver patio should be $3,800 to $6,800 for a brick installation.
Note that the materials cost only $4 to $6 per square foot. The major chunk of the budget will be spent on labor charges which will be about $6 to $11 depending on design complexity.
What Is The Cheapest Paver For A Patio?
The absolute cheapest material available for paver patios is pea gravel. Even if you decide to fill up a large space to 200 square feet, pea gravel will not cost more than $250 to $380 to install. The fancier options or the colored ones will cost more.
However, if you don't like the idea of gravel-covered patio spaces, the second cheapest material, concrete, is always an option. Plain concrete slabs will be $3 to $10 per square foot for any yard. Again, the better the quality of the slabs, the pricier it gets.
What Should I Put Down Before Pavers?
Prepping the ground before adding a new layer of pavers is not only recommended, it is also necessary. When you pour sand on top, the soil must be free of rubble, tree stumps, or roots. For a backyard patio, leveling the ground manually should be good enough.
After you lay down the sand, use wooden or metal leveling boards to run along the area to get a smooth and even surface. It is only after this step that you can proceed with laying patio pavers in a style of your choice.
How Do You Spruce Up A Paver Patio?
If you are tired of how the patio looks, consider giving it a makeover to make the space more inviting. Firstly, clean up the stone or concrete slabs by removing moss, overgrown weeds, and grass. Then, sweep with a broom to get the smaller particles like dirt and dust out of the way.
From here, you have a few options, the first of which is to paint the slabs a different, fresh color. Applying a tint on old concrete pavers can transform the patio and also allows you to add patterns and designs. Alternatively, cover the old concrete layer with brick or stone without removing the bottom layer.
How To Build A Paver Patio On A Slope?
It's possible to build a patio on a slope if you use the correct techniques. Begin by marking the area that will turn out to be the final paver patio. Then, level the slope and make it as even as possible using strings and other flat equipment. Dig a solid trench within the assigned area and fill it up with gravel.
After leveling this layer, adding a retainer wall will stabilize the patio and give it a finished look. After this, backfill the retaining wall with gravel to further solidify the structure. Even out this layer, and you should have a paver patio ready on your slope.
How To Slope A Paver Patio Away From House?
Sloping a patio in any direction will require at least two inches of gravel on the elevated side. For adequate drainage, add one inch on the lower end for every four to six inches on the higher side. Keep in mind a slope in the patio surface is needed to allow water and runoff to drain away from the house foundation.
Ensure to level the gravel and slabs when you lay them down, and the slope is not more than 5% sloping downwards. Anything that slopes too deep will not be able to hold furniture without sliding.
How To Excavate For A Paver Patio?
Firstly, draw out the patio shape and size on the ground with masking tape. This area will need to be dug up to 8 inches to get the correct depth. Ideally, you should dig 10 inches extra around the actual patio size.
This will provide extra support to your structure once you place the brick or concrete slabs. Even if your patio is small, the dirt and mud that comes out from the excavation site will be sizable. So, arrange for pick-up trucks to collect the dirt and dump it at another location. After this, you are ready to prepare the base and lay out new bricks.
Patio Paver Ideas Conclusion
So, that was all we had for today's idea journal for fantastic paver patios. Whether you need to install a paver next week or sometime in the distant future, come back to this guide for a dose of inspiration. These options should be enough to help determine the style you'd like for the backyard.
Finally, remember that there is no correct or incorrect approach to paver patios. Most of it comes down to personal preference and the available space to work with.
That's all for today, see you next time!
Adding a simple privacy screen can do the job if you want more privacy at home. You'll feel safer and more secure without your neighbor's lingering eyes.
There are a bunch of privacy screens out there that come in different styles. Finding one that suits your home will be easy.
Today, we've listed some of our favorite outdoor privacy screen ideas you should incorporate into your outdoors.
Outdoor privacy screens are highly functional. Not only that, but it's also a good addition to your awesome backyard!
There are a lot of privacy screens you can install in your outdoor space. It gives your garden a homier feel and has a conducive area for you and your friends to hang out.
Remember that privacy screens don't have to be spectacular and over the top. Simple wood posts and curtains can already help you out.
If you've got a rustic-inspired backyard, complement it with a rustic privacy screen. It can tie your whole concept together while helping you gain the privacy you deserve.
However, keep in mind that metal screens tend to get hot under the sun. This being the case, handle the metal screen with caution.
Using real bamboo plants is a great solution for homeowners who want to add luscious greens to their backyards.
Not to mention, bamboo is a natural way of incorporating backyard privacy into your outdoor area. Bamboo is also very sturdy; you're sure it'll stand in your yard for a long time.
Outdoor curtains are a great addition to your outdoor space. In spring, your curtains can look like a picture from an IKEA catalog!
They're very easy to install on your patio, and you can block people from your outdoor space. We recommend choosing a breathable fabric to make it look natural in your yard.
We love the combination of planter boxes and privacy screens. They're highly functional because we can keep our privacy and plant our favorite herbs or flowers.
Planter boxes tend to be heavy and are usually made of cement. Nevertheless, there are wooden planters you can use if you want more mobility.
If your balcony needs some privacy, consider planting a wall of greenery. It's easy to do because you only need your favorite vining plants and two posts.
Waiting for your wall of plants to grow may take some time, but the results are worth it! Your balcony will look stunning right after.
Putting up an all-black privacy fence looks good if you're going for a bold modern aesthetic. It's a great design inspiration for those going for a minimal look.
Not to mention, the black fence is also a great contrast to nature. The green shades look more apparent, stunning, and bright!
Like moveable wood panels, a free-standing privacy screen is perfect for those wanting a short-term fix.
We highly recommend this to individuals who want something other than a permanent fixture in their garden. They can hide the fence right after when they no longer need it.
Add some lighting to the frame of your wood posts and screens. This clever idea is an excellent solution for those who want to brighten up their patio.
The only problem with this idea is ensuring an outlet nearby for your lighting. Once done, you can see how magical your garden looks, especially at night!
The last thing you'd want is your neighbors peeping every time you swim. We can all agree that it feels very creepy and completely violates your privacy.
Install privacy screens to your swimming pool with a simple addition of a fence or a panel! No more peeping eyes from the other side.
A balcony in your house provides an awesome place to lounge. Consider it a safe area to hide at home and take a breather.
Add more value by adding a privacy screen to keep your neighbor's eyes away! You don't have to cover your entire balcony; you can leave an extra area for your view.
An all-white privacy screen is perfect for homes with a classic and all-white aesthetic. It keeps your house chic and classy; your neighbors will be jealous.
You can cozy up your patio by adding privacy screens to make it more intimate. You could create a simple structure for your wall and ceiling!
Who says privacy screens have to be boring? You can liven up your patio by adding a decorative fence!
Complement your furniture with the screen to incorporate all the pieces together. Not only did you gain backyard privacy, but you now have a well-made garden.
Wood pallets are highly affordable and sometimes even given away for free! Take advantage of the opportunity and grab some whenever you chance upon pallets.
You can repurpose it to create a privacy fence. Not to mention, it's also a fun activity that can keep you preoccupied for a week!
Corner privacy screens are perfect for homeowners who want something other than an all-out screen. It does the job just as well as a full-blown screen.
You can put your favorite furniture to give you an extra area to hang out! Add a few shrubs and plants around to make it a cozy place.
Similarly, you can also incorporate a few cubicle décor ideas into your outdoor area.
Outdoor privacy screens are crucial for anyone who has an outdoor seating area. It's one way to create extra space in your garden without sacrificing your privacy.
The wall can be tall enough to cover all your furniture. Alternatively, you can use a privacy fence if you don't want a massive structure.
Privacy fences have been around for years. You probably already have one in your garden. Typically, a fence would be used to keep intruders away from your home.
Add a fence if you want a simple solution to get the message across! It doesn't have to be too tall, or you won't be able to see what's happening outside.
A unique and modern idea is using glass as your outdoor privacy screens. This is perfect for people who have balconies or patios.
Depending on your desired design, you can choose between clear or frosted glass. Just make sure to choose the right type of glass that can withstand heat.
Add a unique installation in your garden and put up a water wall! This water wall will stand out if you're tired of seeing the usual outdoor privacy screens.
The water wall is a great installation who want to liven up their garden while creating a private space at home.
There are a lot of shrubs out there, and the pittosporum is the most common and popular.
It's characterized by its tall and lush green leaves, a perfect addition to your backyard. If you're looking for a natural alternative, consider this instead.
Did you know you can use windows as a privacy screen? If you chance upon any unused windows, grab the opportunity and take it home!
You can use it as a base for your screen or the main piece of attraction in your yard. Just be sure to handle the window carefully, to prevent the class from breaking.
If you don't want to use live bamboo as a fence, consider using just the branch. Using a bamboo branch is one of the best ideas to add when looking for a tall fence!
Make sure to attach the bamboo branch firmly to the ground to prevent it from falling over. You'll end up with a private-looking yard in no time!
You can also check out other DIY bamboo projects you might be interested in.
Door shutters are the perfect alternative to privacy screens because of their height. You can repurpose them as a fence by attaching them to the ground.
Secure them properly so that they don't fall over your plants when there's a strong wind.
Cordless rollers are a good installation to add to your garden! It's not a permanent fixture, so you don't have to worry about messing up your landscaping.
This equipment can be used as a combination to block the sun and eavesdroppers!
Many people are turning to boho-inspired homes because of how natural and earthy it looks. It's a good way to incorporate wooden textures into your home.
Crafting a boho-inspired screen is simple; you only need a few wood panels to get started. Don't worry because it doesn't have to be perfect!
This fusion planter is awesome for people who want a lattice screen and planter in one. But the beauty of this one is you can easily fold and expand the screen.
Plant your favorite flowers on the planters to add some life and greenery. You can also bring the screen indoors if you want.
Sliding doors work perfectly as a privacy screen. This is especially true if you keep the doors tinted to ensure no one can see what's happening inside.
Remember that sliding doors are a little costly, but it's highly effective at keeping your space private!
Instead of using traditional bricks as a fence, consider cinder blocks! Paint them with your favorite color, and insert a few plants to make them look lively.
Cinder blocks are highly affordable and accessible. Just make sure to properly pile them on top of each other to prevent them from falling.
Privacy Screen Tips and Tricks for Outdoor Spaces
Enhance your outdoor living experience with privacy screens by using these clever tips and tricks, ensuring functionality, aesthetics, and acoustics are optimized with a focus on outdoor privacy screens:
Double-duty screens
Choose outdoor privacy screens with built-in storage, such as shelves or planter boxes, to effectively utilize space in tight areas while adding greenery or decorations.
Customizable designs
Opt for modular or adjustable outdoor privacy screens that allow you to change their size, shape, or configuration as needed. This flexibility is ideal for various outdoor situations like patios, decks, or balconies, providing tailored privacy solutions.
Improved acoustics
Enhance the sound-absorbing properties of your outdoor privacy screens by attaching specialized outdoor soundproof panels or using materials designed for outdoor noise reduction, such as mass-loaded vinyl or dense plants. These additions can help create quieter and more serene outdoor areas.
Weather-resistant materials
Select screens made from durable, weather-resistant materials like treated wood, metal, or composite materials to ensure longevity, and minimize maintenance efforts in an outdoor environment.
Portable options
Consider foldable or wheeled privacy screens for a versatile solution that can be easily relocated, allowing you to quickly change your outdoor arrangements or reposition the screen for optimal wind protection or sun shading.
Integrating greenery
Incorporate living privacy screens, such as trellises with climbing plants, dense hedges, or strategically placed potted plants, to create a natural, refreshing ambiance while enhancing privacy and sound absorption.
Conclusion
Outdoor privacy screens are a good idea to incorporate into your landscaping. With a few DIY ideas, you can gain your privacy back from your nosy neighbors.
Blocking your neighbor's view of your home gives you peace of mind inside your property. You can do so many things at home without anyone peeping.
We hope you enjoyed this article! Let us know in the comments which project you think is the best option for you. We'd love to hear your thoughts.
Our walls are like blank canvases waiting to be filled with wonderful paintings and works of art. Bought paintings are a little bit impersonal and don't really say much about the home's owner. Thus we recommend you today Amazing DIY Paintings For Your Blank Walls that will give that dose of personality your home needs.
All the projects are ridiculously simple and fun to do. They don't really require much skill and some of them can be a fun family project to do on a free weekend. Your kids will definitely enjoy getting their hands covered in paint. You can have an entire wall covered in such personal creations or one with the works of your little ones. That will definitely be a special part of your house! You can use all sorts of instruments to create art like lemons, corn, leaves, you name it.
Painting something can be hard, dirty work, but, if done properly, it can do miracles, reviving any room, object or utensil. It gives them a new life and meaning. Refreshing your home by painting is a must in every home. Paint gathers dust and germs and need periodical cleaning as well, even though last generation paints claim to not retain dust. Spring is coming fast and, with it, spring cleaning should definitely occupy a place on your to do list. Choose colorful, fresh fun colors and tones and bring the light back into your home with some fun DIY painting crafts and ideas. Although hiring a professional painter is highly recommended, why not take matters into your own hands? Something done by yourself has a deeper meaning than any designer interior scheme you could buy. The projects featured below cover a variety of painting projects and crafts from wall painting to cutlery paint dipping and furniture hand decorations. Use unusual fabrics and items to create unique textures and patterns for your paintings. Enjoy our collection of 49 DIY Painting Crafts And Ideas.
1. Painting walls
2. Decorating vases
3. Use leaves for art
4. Create special candle holders
5. Give texture using cloth
6. Creyon paint your bag
7. A splash of colors
8. DIY agate watercolor art
9. Circle a painting
10. Be romantic
11. Paint the world
12. Fun paw painting
13. Colors merging
14. Refresh your cups
15. Use a broom for texture
16. DIY hand dotted tumblers
17. Color chip wall art
18. Spray paint handles
19. Sharpy art
20. DIY chevron heart wall art
21. Paint your fridge
22. Splash color
23. Decorate your chairs
24. Use a doily and spray paint
25. Use gold
26. Vanishing painting
27. Drink from flowers
28. Paint some logs
29. Use what you've got
30. Feather painting
31. Use scotch tape
32. Leaf painting
33. Revive your stairs
34. Paint your wine bottles
35. Create a unique wall in your home
36. Hand painting is fun
37. Paint a light bulb and spread the colors
38. Paint stitch a wall
39. Use stamps for smaller pieces
40. Use fresh happy colors
41. Foot painting
42. Blow everyone away
43. Nature can do wonders
44. Leave your mark
45. Revive your glass vases
46. Dip your cutlery in paint
47. Find bizarre objects to use as paint utensils
48. Have fun with light bulbs
What do you think about these DIY Painting Crafts and Ideas? We would love to hear from you in the comment section below!
25Our home is our retreat from the hectic daily busy crazy life we have created all around us. Thus it is our job to assure a perfect environment where stress has no place and everything works according to plan. For today we have searched for fun, interesting, innovating gadgets and ideas that can improve our existence and make our home a better place. Having fun is an important aspect of a sane healthy life so try and think outside the box, see the inventiveness in simple ideas and make the most of them. DIY home projects have the advantage of offering besides the creative, fun part a practical side as well, helping you improve your home by adding storage, decorating in unusual ways and simply getting things done around the house easier, cheaper and faster. So sit back relax and enjoy our Top 40 DIY Home Projects Gadgets And Ideas collection.
1. Find and bend into love and joy everything
2. Easy way to get your nails done
3. Every hard working person deserves such a treat
4. Never get your headphones tangled again
5. Easy invisible method of hanging books
6. Find easy expandable beds with extra storage
7. Adaptable furniture is the best choice
8. Inventive method of getting rid of that residual water
9. Great idea for those long trips
10. Have a slumber party going on? Make it interesting with these hanging sleeping bags
11. Turn an old tire into an ottoman ( for your porch)
12. Easy fast way of cutting down a melon
13. Perfect for those summer ice teas
14. Make candles using balloons and candle wax
15. Revive your old plates
16. Keep your rubber bands in place
17. Add texture to your walls
18. Use egg shells to create floral decorations
19. Corks as a decorative candle
20. Rope lighting around your garden for a romantic effect
21. DIY shelf for your accessories
22. Add a pet fountain to your garden
23. Stamp the date
24. Make concrete candle holders
25. Cardboard tablet support
26. Refresh old dishes with bright spray paint
27. Fordable garden furniture is a great option that saves up space
28. For the adventurous part of you
29. Practical for the technology addicts
30. Self-supported cleaning brushes
31. Organize your electric cords
32. Solar lamps save you energy
33. Bathroom paper storage idea
34. Fordable basket easy to store
35. Keep your spices organized
36. Never have things rolling on the car floor again
37. Treat your family with homemade ice cream waffles
38. Everything can be foldable
39. Great hair accessories storage idea
40. Never pour sugar or flour the same again
41. Think green and use solar power
42. Sleep in any situation
43. Perfect idea for your little family
44. Find furniture that saves you some space
45. Wash vegetables the right way
46. Fold a grill in one piece
47. Cut cakes perfectly every time
48. Hold your cords in place
49. Make the most out of anything
50. Hold your towel in place on the beach
51. Buy a solar cell phone charger
52. Be creative and use almost anything to create art
A colorful, positive ambiance can greatly influence one`s day, it can construct that strong feeling of belonging that makes one feel comfortable, at home. The right ambiance ought to be pursued in any endeavor yet at home and work the two are of paramount importance reason for which the following article follows super cute DIY desk decor ideas meant to help one in this regard.
At work, we sadly rarely get to envision our desks from the ground up. The layout is already there, functional, comfortable yet often mundane, and visually unappealing; you will change that shortly through little, simple, inexpensive DIY projects that will claim the space and make it prettier, more practical, and infinitely more interesting. Cast a glance below.
1. shape a playful tassel garland
The right paper and a piece of string may beautify your desk decor rapidly, these can be changed often, they`re inexpensive and they easily integrate into any setting.
via penniesforafortune.com
2. create a photo display defined by elegance
The simplicity of this photo display is stunning, the black and white components bring forward each image and the arrow on the bottom has the functional weight role while they discreetly point toward the work surface, they`re there to inspire and motivate you without distracting you.
The TO DO list is insanely useful and practical and in those rare days in which it is empty, one could transform it into a desk tray. Choose a pattern that you really love but don`t forget that you can change it anytime.
Swift and rather simple bookend transformation that will keep your notes and add greenery in your décor within minutes.
via ispydiy.com
7. tailor diy marble magazine holders
Stacking up paperwork in the vertical plane in a cool container would certainly help certain offices. You can use cereal boxes and cool wrapping paper to achieve the result rapidly and inexpensively.
Simple setups require simple interventions. Here the photo display on the cork-board is very discreet, beautiful, and the two pieces of greenery are adding a slight contrast to complement the pastel color palette. Note how simple and positive is the trash can.
Paint the exterior in dark hues and leave the interior bare or color it differently for additional contrast. Here delicate patterns add further depth, shaping now a colorful, joyful workplace.
Typography inspired for decades, they are sculptural, iconic, and motivational designs that send a message through proper wording and expression alike.
Use cardboard and a texture of choice to create a super stunning pin board with little to no costs. One could change the pin board as often as he likes an can construct any shape thus making the craft ideal for the children's playroom.
via lifeannstyle.com
16. Modular DIY triangle organizer
Simple cardboard can shape an extraordinary module, a triangle with variable depth that can be assembled on your desk to your liking. The new organizer can be emphasized with textiles or paper to ensure it fits in your desk decor.
A DIY desk décor can have a mainly functional component in your setup whilst it beautifies the whole. Above a crafting drawer are colorful cardboard compartments that brilliantly contain your magical craft supplies.
The monitor at the right height is highly recommended, the opportunity of raising up the display could offer you additional storage space and desk décor opportunities, take advantage.
Simple clothespins keeping your colorful notes can look mesmerizing on a piece of string. Color codes can help one`s organization pattern and beautify the whole.
Source Unknown
21. identity in simplicity and string lights
A stark white space ought to look impeccable, your desk décor can be populated by simple components, here in black and copper creating great contrast. Sensible typography touches and a warm string light further enhance this sensible atmosphere.
via Pinterest
22. adorable painted rocks as faux cacti
It can be as simple as painting rocks into shades of green with white dots. Small white terracotta pots can put you rock garden onto your desk beautifully.
Cardboard boxes and colored tape can shape a small graphic organizational item within minutes with little to no costs. Feel free to experiment with cardboard and tape to match the needs of your desk décor.
Tin cans are all around, the metal cylinder can be used to shape various storage options and with the right pattern, colors, and textures these mundane items become something else entirely.
via HGTV
25. posh all copper desk accessories
Copper and marble are simply an extraordinary match; in the composition above a delicate concrete tray also greatly contributes.
A desk decor that you love will be yours thanks to the little things, the items that have meaning to you and are powerful enough to inspire, regardless of their nature.
Are you taking action towards personalizing your space, your desk décor? How does it look at the moment? We would love to hear from you in the comment section below.
Source: Homesthetics
Source: 
Source: Homesthetics
![10-inch Vs. 12-inch Miter Saw [A Clear Winner?]](https://homesthetics.net/wp-content/uploads/2023/10/10-inch-Vs.-12-inch-Miter-Saw.jpeg "10-inch Vs. 12-inch Miter Saw [A Clear Winner?]")
![Types Of Trees 101 [All You Need To Know]](https://homesthetics.net/wp-content/uploads/2021/08/Types-of-Trees-101-0001.jpg "Types Of Trees 101 [All You Need To Know]")
